Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 01
Sexual tension builds as college siblings endure lockdown.
Author's note:
***Please note that this is:
*A work of erotic fiction based around a slow build up to sexual attraction between an eighteen year old guy and his two college-aged sisters as they endure long weeks of isolated lockdown in their small northern town over Thanksgiving and Christmas holidays.
*Not a quick jump into sex. Setting up the premise has taken longer than I originally planned and while I am enjoying the story as I write it, I am more than a couple of chapters in as I post this and am still watching them coming to terms with their attraction for each other. For me it feels organic and I believe it will make the later chapters more exciting as I've become more invested in their story arc, but if you're looking for a quick read and release, this probably isn't for you.
*A work of fantasy. I've added enough details to help flesh out the premise and set up where they are going, but if you're an engineer, mechanic, scientist, technical writer or grammar expert, you should probably find another story. If flaws in those kinds of details will end up distracting you from enjoying the whole point of the story, which is to watch attraction build between siblings in a way that none of them expected as the story began, you've missed the whole point.
*Supposed to be enjoyed as a fun way to warm up your imagination (and hopefully some other things) over the holidays, as many people need an escape from what has been a crazy and disappointing year on a lot of levels. If you end up reading any part of this story expecting anything else and end up disappointed, after everything noted above, please do the right thing and move on without causing a fuss. Leaving a negative comment or down-voting the story isn't going to change it into something it's not. Please be generous and supportive with your votes and comments if you do enjoy it. It encourages all of us to keep going and is always appreciated.
Lockdown Christmas Miracle
Chapter 1
2020 really was turning out to be the worst year ever.
It had been bad enough that Eric had been cheated out of a senior prom and received his high school diploma in the mail, but now his first year of college was turning out to be even worse. The State University he attended had opted to allow students to attend classes in person and live on campus as the school year had begun. Eric had moved up to campus in September expecting to enjoy all the freedom and opportunity that college had always meant to small town kids like him. He'd finally be away from his parents and the small town he'd grown up in, filled with people who both knew him by sight, and his parents by name.
Eric had no sooner moved into the dorms when the college announced that the state health authorities had ordered all classes to be moved online and that all sports and activities would be suspended until infection levels of COVID in the state had dropped to "safe" levels. With everything shut down, Eric found that college life amounted to spending almost all of his time in his dorm room with his dorky roommate Jeff, and not much else. There were no football games, no parties and even worse, no opportunities to meet or talk to girls. It totally and completely sucked.
When he prepared to head home for Thanksgiving break, Eric wasn't at all shocked that the university recommended that everyone take their personal belongings home in case they weren't allowed back in for the rest of the semester. Infection rates had been rising in the state as the weather had gotten colder and restrictions on everything had been getting tighter as they did. If the school was eventually shut down, no one would be allowed back in their dorms until some point when the state gave the school clearance to reopen to faculty and students. Like everyone else, Eric had packed up all of his stuff for the trip home.
His dad had driven up to school to give both Eric and his sister Ellie a ride home for Thanksgiving. Like Eric, Ellie had packed up everything she had brought to school and it was a tight fit getting everything into their large SUV. Even the third row seat was packed.
Ellie was a year ahead of Eric, and studying nursing, so her dorms were over near the Bio & Chem buildings on the other side of campus. Eric was studying to be a network engineer and his dorm was attached to the new Tech Building that had been completed over the previous Summer. Both the building and the dorms had been built with a grant from one of the big tech companies who counted one of its founders among the school's alum. The company had also funded five full scholarships along with the labs, dorms and class rooms that made up the new Tech Center that bore the former student's name.
Ellie had bitched about how spoiled Eric was to be the first to live in a brand new dorm building when she was stuck in one of the oldest dorms on campus, but Eric would have gladly spent the semester with a couple hundred nursing students than the tech nerds that populated every room in his own building. He hadn't seen a cute girl since he'd been on campus and taking all of his classes online meant he spent the majority of his time in the dorm with his roommate. He didn't even have the privacy to jack off properly or look at porn online through the school's wifi. His roommate had yet to show any interest in girls and Eric wasn't sure the guy even knew how to jerk off. Everything about this year had sucked.
"This sucks," Ellie pouted from the back seat. It was as if she was reading his mind.
"Which part?" Eric turned back to look at her.
Ellie was looking at her phone, her full, pink lips set into a compressed line of anger and frustration. She looked up with her oversized blue eyes blazing under the partial curtain of her long blond hair, hanging beside her face as she looked down at her phone, "They just posted that the campus won't reopen until after Christmas break and that students need to be prepared to complete both their Fall Semester coursework and Spring Classes online as the school may be forced to remain closed until Fall 2021!" She slammed the phone down in her lap and crossed her arms in a huff.
Ellie's naturally fair complexion was deepening to an angry red as she fumed and Eric couldn't help notice that the way she had her arms crossed tightly across her stomach was pushing her full "C" sized tits up into the "V" shaped neckline in her angora sweater, accentuating her cleavage. Eric felt a flush of heat and embarrassment as he realized that he was enjoying the sight much more than he should, but considering that he'd been cut off from pretty girls for months, he really couldn't blame himself for getting his wires a little crossed.
Ellie didn't have huge tits, but considering she was only a few inches over five feet, they looked huge on her. As did the curve in her hips, butt and legs. Everything about Ellie had always seemed to be bursting at the edges, her voice, her personality and as she had gone through puberty, the lines of her figure. She was like a bombshell in a mini version, which she had always accentuated with the tallest heels she could find, and the tightest clothes her parents would allow her to wear. Ellie had been the cause of plenty of arguments, both with, and between, her parents growing up, mostly involving their mother, who accused their father of 'encouraging' her because he always shrugged and said, "Well, she is the middle child."
Eric's friends had always had an unhealthy fascination with Ellie as she was only a year older than them and one of the prettiest girls in their small town. When they had finally discovered the movie "Wedding Crashers", Eric had been hearing ever since that Ellie was the blond version of Isla Fisher's character from that movie. Although Eric could see the resemblance physically between them, it only served to dampen his ability to share the attraction that the rest of his friends had for Isla Fisher, as well as creep him out with how openly the guys he had grown up with had started to perv out over his sister.
To Eric, Ellie would always be the one who took one extra of everything, instead of sharing fairly, and used up all the hot water every time she took a shower. Ellie was the reason he knew about "noogies" and "titty twisters" before he even got to grade school. Although she was small and had plenty of curves, she was also the best athlete in the family and had competed in both gymnastics and cheerleading all the way through high school.
The fact that Eric had been taller than her since Junior High was the only thing that prevented her from satisfying her propensity to inflict physical abuse on him as they had gotten older. Topping out at a few inches over six feet, Eric was now officially the tallest one in the family and after a few seasons of wrestling in high school, he was by far the strongest too. He hadn't been good enough to wrestle in college, but he was academically strong enough to qualify for a bunch of smaller scholarships and his parents were making up the rest.
With his dad's light brown hair and their mom's blue eyes, Eric thought he had grown into a pretty handsome guy once he had filled out. He had escaped to the gym at college as often as the capacity limits would allow and along with the 'all you can eat' meal plan, he now had put on enough muscle to tip the scales at nearly 200 lbs, but he still felt cheated that it hadn't made any difference in his social life at college.
Growing up in a small town, with a bunch of farms, and a high school graduating class of 100 students in a good year, had always meant that his options with girls were severely limited, and his chances of getting any unsupervised time, with any of them, had been pretty much non-existent before he went away to college. The fact that college had proved even more socially isolated than high school ended up being the most ironically painful part of the whole year.
Eric and Ellie's older sister Cassie might have been from another planet. She was two years older than Ellie and was completing a degree in Chemistry at a well known research university in a neighboring state. She had gotten a full-scholarship to cover her undergrad degree and had picked up several smaller grants and scholarships along the way. She was planning to work on a master's degree the following year and the university had already offered her a work-study position that would allow her to work in the lab and assist the professors in their classes in return for covering the cost of her post-grad work, housing and living expenses. Cassie was planning to live on campus year-round beginning next Fall and work on research projects each summer. If all went well, she planned to stay in school and eventually earn a PhD.
Cassie was almost as tall as Eric and had the darkest hair out of any of them, so brown that it almost looked black in the winter. Although not as curvy as Ellie, she wasn't exactly skinny either. Her trim figure still had plenty of curve in her hips and waist, she had a well proportioned bust and like Ellie, had inherited what their mother always called "her" legs. She was however, the only one who had inherited dad's brown eyes and somehow had also managed to get his quiet, serious demeanor to go along with them.
From an early age, Cassie had taken to addressing Eric and Ellie as "children" whenever they got too loud, boisterous or combative, which would have been annoying from one of their parents, but was absolutely grating from their slightly older sibling. Ellie had taken to replying, "okay grandma" in retaliation, every time Cassie said it, and had even convinced Eric at one point to join her in sing-song unison, as it seemed to especially irritate Cassie every single time they did. Cassie's prominent, dark eyebrows would wrinkle up in frustration and eventually she would stomp off in a huff, causing Ellie to hurl a few more taunts at her while laughing at her sister, along with taking delight in her own ability to trigger her response.
Eventually Eric settled down to a more serious bearing as he had hit high school, but he was always somewhere in between the scowling determination of the valedictorian Cassie and the untamed ferocity of the wild-child Ellie. On one hand, Eric always envied Cassie for the glowing respect that even the adults had for her, as she had piled up achievement after achievement while growing up, at the same time he also wished he had half the fun that he suspected Ellie did when no one was looking. Still, it was hard to imagine any three siblings less alike than they were to each other.
"Now kids," their dad glanced at Ellie in the rear view, and shot a look over at Eric beside him, as they pulled onto the state highway. He checked to make sure he had both of their attention while also doing his best to maintain traction on the slick roads. There were large drifts of snow piled high on either side of the highway where the plows had pushed them after the most recent blizzard. "I want you guys to understand that this COVID thing isn't a joke." He paused to merge over into the left lane before continuing. "We didn't want to say anything until you were home from school, but we've moved your mother up to the cabin last week."
"Um...why?!?" Ellie asked in irritation.
"Well, you know that she went in for some tests a few months back," their father's eyes darted to the rear view as Ellie leaned forward with a scowl. "Well, what we didn't tell you was that the doctor has put her on a medication for her heart." He raised his right hand quickly. "It's nothing serious. She's fine, but her doctors feel like she would be at too much risk if she were to contract COVID. He's advised her to self-isolate and avoid contact as much as she can until there's a viable vaccine."
"Wait, so she's going to spend the holidays alone up in the cabin?" Eric was trying to piece together what their dad was telling them.
"Not exactly," their dad tilted his head slightly from one side to the other quickly, an involuntary twitch he had whenever a conversation got uncomfortable. "I'll be going up there as soon as I drop you two off at the house."
"Is that why you're still wearing your mask in the car?" Ellie seemed to be in disbelief.
"Yeah and I hate to ask, but I think you two should put yours back on too." He seemed apologetic. "It's not worth the risk and if I get exposed, then she really will be up there by herself for the holidays."
"So what the hell are we supposed to do?" Eric was a little shocked that Ellie was talking to their dad that way.
"Listen Ellie," They could hear his voice getting a little angry. "You're not little kids anymore." He looked over at Eric for support. "You're all adults now and it's about time you started acting like it. Your mom is broken up enough about the fact that she can't be with you for the holidays and she doesn't need any of you giving her any more reason to feel worse about it. She'd rather risk her own life to see you kids, but I finally talked her into listening to her doctors and I'm not going to let you, or anyone else, make her feel worse about it than she already does."
Ellie, dropped back into her seat in a pouty huff, but Eric reassured his father, "No dad, we get it. It's not worth the risk." He glanced to the back seat to see his sister glaring out the window. "We'll make it work, somehow."
"Well, while we're on the subject," Their dad didn't seem to be losing steam. "My company has furloughed everyone through the end of the year, so it will be a good thing if you're all going to be home next semester. We're going to have to cut back on expenses and manage to stretch every dollar for at least the next few months and maybe longer." He focused on the road ahead. "It's also a good thing because I'll be able to be up at the cabin with your mother, but I'm expecting the three of you to get by with just the essentials and I'm putting you on a tight allowance while you're home." He let out a huff of exasperation. "I managed to earn an accounting degree eating ramen noodles and peanut butter sandwiches while working full-time every summer and part-time up at school. It's about time the three of you realized not everyone has had it as easy as you have." His color was up and he fumed for a bit as the car went quiet.
"No, we get it, dad." Eric spoke at last. "We'll make the best of it. Really we will."
Of course, the bickering had started almost immediately. The fact that their father had put Cassie in charge of the allowance meant that Ellie and Eric had almost no say in what they bought for groceries, and no freedom to spend anything that they didn't take from their own limited savings. It reignited all of the old rivalries they'd had, particularly between the girls, as Ellie accused Cassie of using the allowance as an excuse to 'finally live out her power-trip fantasies' and Cassie to lecture Ellie about the fact that she'd never outgrown her 'spoiled little brat' nature. Within days, the two of them had stopped speaking to one another and Eric had taken to playing video games for hours in the den with his headphones on, just in case they started up again.
Their mother had stocked the fridge with a turkey and the makings of a Thanksgiving dinner before she left and on Wednesday afternoon Eric looked over to see Cassie plop down onto the couch beside him. She looked miserable.
He paused the game he was playing and lifted his headphones off of one ear. "What's up?"
"This really sucks," Cassie sounded defeated. Eric watched her head tilt down and her long dark lashes come together as she closed her eyes for a long moment. Her deep red lips were pressed tightly together and Eric wondered for a second if she was about to start crying.
"Yeah, I know." It came out more sarcastically than Eric had intended. "I mean, of course it does. It's just the situation." He tried to sound conciliatory. "We'll just have to make the best of it."
"That's the worst part of it," Cassie brought her hands up to her face and began rubbing her fingertips up and down across her forehead. "We aren't making the best of it. We're making the worst of it and I don't know how to fix it. Mom and dad aren't here to make it better and I really just want to go back to school and get on with my life." She tilted her head back and sighed in exasperation. "I was so close to being finally out of this shitty little town and all of this stupid bullshit and instead I got sucked right back into the worst possible version of it." She sighed again and ran her fingers back through her long, shiny hair.
"I feel you, sis. I really do. I just don't know what to tell you." As he always did, Eric felt clueless in confronting one of his sister's moods.
"I keep looking at that turkey in the fridge and it just makes me so fucking sad that we're going to let it go to waste," she shook her head. "And what makes it worse is that I don't have the least bit of energy to do anything about it."
"Why can't we just cook it then?" Eric shrugged. "Didn't mom leave instructions in that note on the counter?"
"Are you going to do it?" She looked over at him. "Because I can fucking guarantee you that 'Ellie the Wonder-Bitch' isn't going to, and if she comes out of her room at all, it will just be to give us crap about how bad we fucked it all up." Cassie reached up to pull her hair into a pony tail and as Eric watched her, he got the really uncomfortable feeling that she wasn't wearing a bra under her sweatshirt. As she wrapped the elastic band around her fingertips and threaded her hair through, it looked to Eric like the soft weight of her boobs was jiggling side to side in reaction to her movement.
Eric hadn't really ever thought about his oldest sister as having 'tits' like other girls did, even though it was obvious that she had all the same equipment. It was just the shock of realizing that she wasn't wearing a bra that made him visualize for the first time that under her sweatshirt, his sister had a set of bare boobs jiggling around just like any other woman would. It caused Eric to feel a weird twinge go through him and wonder just how badly he was losing it, shut up in their house now after having been shut up in those dorm for months.
"Look, maybe I can talk to her," Eric offered. "If you can try not to act like our third parent for a day, maybe I can get her to stop being the rebellious teenager for a few hours and we can try to get through Thanksgiving."
Cassie turned and looked at Eric as though there was something about him that she'd never noticed before. She made a face like someone who had nothing to lose and promised him, "If you can pull it together, I'm in," she shrugged. "I'm just not holding my breath that Ellie will see it the same way."
Cassie got up to walk out of the den and Eric couldn't help watching the smooth mounds of her butt in her sweats as she walked away, trying to decide if she was wearing panties either. He shook his head like a wet dog. He really was fucking losing it.
Ellie didn't answer, when he knocked softly on her bedroom door a few minutes later, and she didn't stir, when he opened it a few inches to look in. She was lying in bed, her back to the door and it wasn't until he came around the foot of her bed that he could see that she was asleep, a paperback novel and her phone on the bed beside her.
Eric sat down gently and reached out to wiggle her shoulder to wake her up. He watched as her eyes fluttered a few times and she eventually rolled over onto her back, to cover her eyes with her forearm, as her breathing changed and she began to wake up. Eric tried not to stare, as the covers pulled down from over the t-shirt Ellie was wearing, and the colder air outside the covers caused her obviously braless nipples to poke noticeably against the thin, cotton fabric.
"What?" Ellie asked quietly from beneath the elbow that still formed a peak over her eyes. Her tone sounded like someone who just couldn't muster the energy to be fully annoyed.
"Hey," Eric tried not to stare at how well his sister's tits were outlined beneath him as he faced her. "How would you feel about calling a truce for Thanksgiving? Just long enough to cook a turkey?"
Ellie peeked out from beneath her elbow and squinted, "Really?" It didn't sound anywhere near as bitchy as Eric thought it might. "Like, all three of us?"
"Yeah." Eric didn't try to sell it. He just stated it matter-of-factly. "It seems a shame to waste all that food and Cassie said she'll help, if nobody gets to be in charge, and no one starts complaining, or fighting." He shrugged. "I kinda feel the same way."
Ellie propped herself up on her elbows and scooted back to sit up against her headboard. Her hair was tousled like a little girl and it took Eric everything he had to focus on her face instead of how her boobs were jiggling around under her shirt as she changed positions. "No one's in charge?" Ellie asked suspiciously.
"That's right. Just three people, cooking Thanksgiving together. No fighting, no bitching, no bossing. For one day. Then we can go back to being miserable alone again. What do you say?"
Ellie looked at him for a long moment before nodding, "Okay. I'll do it."
Eric got up and walked to the door.
"Hey," Ellie said softly. "Thanks for asking." She smiled ruefully. "I was getting tired of being miserable alone. I could use a break." Eric returned the smile from her door and slipped out while trying to erase the mental image of having carried on a conversation with both of his braless sisters.
After stopping by Cassie's room, to let her know that Ellie was in, Eric made his way down the hall to his own room and after making sure the door was locked, fired up his laptop to pull up some porn on the internet. After switching through a few of his favorite sites, he ended up looking at images and gifs of amateur girls flashing their tits and surprised himself how quickly, and explosively, he got off looking at real girls exposing their boobs.
As hard as he tried to focus on the images on his laptop, as Eric shot a huge load of hot cum into his cupped hand, he couldn't help also picturing both of his sisters revealed the same way. As he went in the bathroom he shared with Ellie to wash the puddle of sticky cum from his hand, he looked up in the mirror and mouthed to himself, "You are fucking losing it bro."
Still, he felt much more relaxed after releasing the huge load of pent up cum and went back down to fire up his video game again in the den. As much as the fact that he had cum thinking about his sister's tits had disturbed him, he rationalized that they were the first girls he'd been around in months of sexual deprivation and he'd soon go back to fantasizing about the things he had always gotten off to in the past. It was just a weird season in an already weird year.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 02
College Siblings Make Their Lockdown Holiday Wishes.
Chapter 2
Thanksgiving ended up being much less horrible than any of them had imagined. They laid out mom's letter and took turns picking which items they'd cook, after picking a draft order by playing rock paper scissors. Eric ended up going last and so eventually got stuck with the turkey when everything else had gotten taken. The girls knew more about cooking than Eric did, but the instructions were pretty straightforward and Eric seemed far less grossed out by the need to remove the extra parts stored in the body cavity and rinsing off the bird than one of the girls might have been.
Their recipes had come with a chart showing when they should start making each dish, based on all of them being ready at the same time, so of course the turkey was the first item to get prepared. The girls helped Eric find the ingredients he needed and the proper cookware to use for roasting the turkey. Ellie had the Thanksgiving Day parade going on the living room TV and even though there were no crowds this year, they still watched it, and joked about how lame and cheesy most of the entries were, not to mention the hosts.
As they were getting around to the last few dishes on the chart, one of Cassie's recipes called for a dash of white wine in the sauce and there was note to look at the back of the vegetable drawer in the fridge. Sliding the drawer all the way out, and emptying the other contents, Cassie discovered an unopened bottle of chardonnay, buried at the bottom of the drawer, with a smiley face drawn on the label, just like their mom had put on their lunches and snacks growing up.
When they'd come home from school they'd sometimes find their mother had baked something, and the house rule was, if it had a smiley face post it on it, the kids were free to help themselves. It made sure that they didn't accidentally dig into something she'd prepared for one of her women's groups, a bake sale, or a pot luck. Even when she made something for one of those reasons, she almost always made a little extra and set it to one side, covered in cellophane and bearing the tell-tale smiley face sticker. You had to beat Ellie to the plate if you wanted to make sure you got some, as she was notorious for eating everyone else' if she got there first, but the smiley face had always been the sign for something special their mom had set aside, just for them.
Cassie turned to show it to Eric and Ellie with a look of mixture of surprise and sentimentality washing over her face. While none of them was legally able to drink yet, and their mother was normally the least likely person on the planet to encourage them to do something wrong, it seemed like she had bent the rules, and secretly surprised them, once again.
Ellie wasn't the least bit emotional about it and started digging through the kitchen drawers to find a corkscrew, but Cassie and Eric convinced her that they should at least hold off until the food was ready, so they could enjoy it with dinner, the way mom had likely intended. Ellie wasn't too happy with the decision, but she was outvoted and didn't seem ready to break the truce, especially when there was still something to look forward to.
The parade gave way to football games before the food was ready and with about a half hour to go, Ellie surprised them by suggesting that they all change into something a little more dressy to enjoy dinner, even if it was just the three of them. With a look of mild surprise Cassie agreed and they took turns going upstairs to change while the other two watched the food.
Eric went first to put on a button down shirt, along with a sport coat, a pair of khakis and some loafers. He didn't feel like wearing a tie and over the last few years he learned that he could get away without one, even going somewhere with his folks. He went downstairs and Cassie had a break in the timing of her dishes, so she dashed upstairs to change next.
When Cassie came back into the kitchen, both Ellie and Eric were floored at the transformation. Cassie had pulled her hair up and fastened it with a clip, applied makeup for what seemed like the first time since they'd been home together and was wearing a fitted, knee length, black cocktail dress, complete with heels and what looked like their mother's pearls. Cassie blushed at their reaction and explained that she'd been invited to the faculty Christmas party that year, in honor of being accepted into the grad program, and had bought the dress to try and look more grown up. After the initial shock wore off, Ellie squinted deviously for a moment, set her chin and whispered, "It's so on!" dramatically at Cassie, right before she dashed upstairs.
Cassie set the table while Eric looked after the resting turkey and read through carving instructions on his phone. He looked over toward Cassie as she came in and out of the kitchen and watched her as she pulled various dishes to take to the table. Eric couldn't help notice how her high heels made Cassie almost as tall as he was, along with the effect they had on shaping her legs and butt as she walked from the room each time. While he had never really been a "leg" man, he was surprised at how much the shape of her calves and butt affected him as she walked from the kitchen each time. The dress was cut to accentuate the curves of Cassie's long body and the deep plunge in the back revealed a large area of exposed smooth skin, as well as the toned lines of her lovely back. Her neck was so much longer than Eric had remembered, and the way her hair was pulled up accentuated how graceful and ladylike she appeared.
Cassie had put on a bright red lipstick, and with the more dramatic accent of her eye make-up. Eric struggled to think of who it was she reminded him of, until he realized that it was the actress who had played Catwoman, in that Batman movie where Bane had taken over the city. He couldn't remember the actresses' name, but his sister's full lips, accentuated by the shade of her lipstick, and the way her make-up highlighted her large brown eyes, in that dress, made her a dead ringer for how the actress had appeared in one of the party scenes from the movie.
At one point it dawned on Eric that Cassie couldn't be wearing a bra with that dress and a large lump formed in his throat. He made an effort to help carry things out to the table to help her, and did his best to conceal the fact that every time she bent forward, his eyes darted to the neckline of her dress to try to catch a glimpse of her cleavage as she did. A few times he had been treated to a peek at the swell of her pale breasts, as the fabric scooped down and she leaned over, and through the thumping of his own heartbeat echoing in his ears, Eric tried not to be too disappointed that he hadn't quite been able to see all the way down to her nipple each time. With as tall Cassie stood in heels, he decided that he'd have to be standing right next to her, or have her bend way over, before he would be able to get the right angle.
Eric found himself reluctant to pull away from helping her, when the timer sounded from the kitchen, and he had to go begin carving the turkey. Pulling up the instructions on his phone, Eric moved the turkey over to the center island in the kitchen, to give himself more room to maneuver, and began to take the turkey apart, step by step. He was carefully slicing the breast meat when Ellie came into the room with a flourish, and practically made him jump by exclaiming "Ta-daaaa!" in her characteristically overly loud voice. Eric looked up just as Cassie came in from the dining room, to ogle at Ellie, decked out in a shimmering green mini-dress that she had worn to prom a few years earlier. Eric remembered the arguments that Ellie had endured with their mom, to get permission to buy and wear it, and in that moment, he finally understood why.
The skirt rode well up Ellie's shapely thighs, and the form fitting dress must have had some sort of elastic property, because it looked like her curves had been poured into the fabric. Ellie had put on a pair of high heels of the type that his friends had always teased him that strippers wore, and her bust looked absolutely huge, as it threatened to spill out over the top of the strapless top. Like Cassie, Ellie had also applied make-up and pulled her hair up. But rather than simple pearls, Ellie had put on the oversized earrings, necklace and bracelets that she'd worn originally with the dress to prom. She had applied green eye makeup, that seemed to sparkle a little as she blinked, a shimmering hot pink lipstick and was doing her best to make a kissing pout and cock her hips as she posed for her siblings.
"Can you believe it still fits!?!" she squealed as she bounced and clapped for herself in delight. She made a quick spin, as gracefully as her dangerously high heels would allow, and exclaimed, "I never thought I'd get to wear this outfit again! I feel like mermaid princess!" She brought a single finger deliberately to her lips and squinted her eyes thoughtfully, "Do you think a tiara would be too much?" before breaking into a delighted giggle and asking, "Can we finally open the wine?"
"Okay, but I want to get a quick picture in front of the table for mom and dad before we do." Cassie insisted. "I don't know if dad knows about the wine and I don't want it in the picture". They had called their parents earlier to wish them a Happy Thanksgiving, but now that they were dressed up and had the table set, Cassie thought it would cheer their mom up to see them all enjoying the holiday. Ellie never needed an excuse to take "selfies" and as Eric had the longest arms, and had the newest phone, they had him hold the camera for the pictures, trying to capture all three of them with the table in the background. Eric tried a couple different angles high and low to get everything in and they finally chose one that looked the most appropriate to text to their parents.
"Can you text me all of those, Eric?" Ellie smiled over at him once the text was sent. "My boobs look awesome in the others and it would be a shame to waste them. I can post them later and tag you guys!" She winked, and ran in tiny high-heeled steps into the kitchen to finish opening the wine. Eric decided she looked less like a mermaid, and more like an 'R' rated Tinkerbell, as he watched her curvy butt and voluptuous thighs, as she bounced away from him in the sparkling green fabric that hugged every curve.
Dinner was surprisingly good, even if everything didn't taste exactly like mom made it. The wine certainly helped, and for a few hours, it was like they all forgot how messed up everything had gotten in their lives.
"Guys, is there any way we can just do this from now on?" Cassie asked as they sat around the table, still piled with food, after they had all eaten their fill.
"Like...make Thanksgiving dinner every day?" Eric joked.
"No, I mean, stop being the little kids we were growing up, and just be like, I dunno, roommates or something for as long as this lasts?" She stumbled to get the idea out.
"So nobody's in charge then?" Ellie asked as she drank some more wine.
"Right," Cassie nodded. "We split the chores, the cooking, the..."
"Allowance?" Ellie suggested.
"Even the allowance," Cassie sighed. "I'm just tired of fighting."
"But you have to chip in for food," Eric emphasized. "You can't spend your part on whatever you want and then just eat the stuff we buy with our part."
Ellie looked like she wanted to be offended, but broke into a guilty grin and relented, "Okay, deal." They all laughed.
"Well these leftovers will keep us for the rest of the weekend if we get them put away, and that will put us a little ahead on finances for this week, if we don't buy any more food." Cassie raised her glass in a little toast to the others. "I'll figure the split later tonight."
Ellie emptied the rest of the wine into her glass and frowned at the small dribble that collected as a result. She eyed the glasses of Eric and Cassie as if she was scheming how to get them to share the last of what they had. Finally she slumped her shoulders in resignation and mumbled, "Guess this party's over before it ever got started" and drained the last swallow of wine in her glass.
"What about that bottle in the box above the fridge," Eric asked.
"What bottle?" Ellie looked over at him in hopeful confusion.
Eric got up and went into the kitchen. He pulled over a chair from the breakfast table and climbed up, to open the cabinet doors above the fridge, as the girls came out into the kitchen. He moved aside a punch bowl and reached behind a cake pedestal to retrieve a tall box from the back corner of the cupboard. Stepping down he held up the dusty box like it was buried treasure.
They read the label and saw that it was an aged cognac that had to be at least ten years older than the age on the box, as it had already been up there for as long as Eric could remember. There was a small card taped to the top if the box and the note said, "Happy Holidays, Frank" inside.
"Must be something dad got at work one year," Cassie mused as she looked at how dusty the box was. Their father would have a glass of wine on the holidays at dinner, and a sip of champagne at New Year's, but they otherwise never saw him have a drink, especially of hard liquor. They had never really even had beer in the house growing up, and never realized until they were older, how different their father was in that regard, compared to their friend's parents. Their mother was the one who made sure they had wine on the holidays and there were a few times that she'd come home from one of her groups a little tipsy, when another of her friends drove, but as a rule, their parents almost never drank at home.
"I don't even know if he remembers that it's still there," Eric shrugged. If he does, I'm pretty sure he'll never drink it.
"What is 'cog-nack' anyways?," Ellie pronounced it phonetically.
"It's a kind of brandy, I think," Cassie suggested. "Something old people drink after dinner while they smoke pipes and cigars or something." She came alongside Eric to get a closer look at the proof printed on the box. "It's stronger than wine, but not quite as strong as whiskey or vodka." With all of the girl's attention on the label, Eric couldn't help take a sidelong peek down Cassie's dress to see if he could catch a better look down her dress. Although it was the best look he'd gotten, her nipples still remained frustratingly just out of view.
Eric could practically see as much of Ellie's tits as he had Cassie's, given how much her dress pushed them up, but as often as Ellie had needed to pull up on her dress throughout the evening, they never quite managed to pop out, much to Eric's disappointment. If he was ever going to get a peek, Eric figured the girls would need to get a lot more careless than they were at the moment, and a little more alcohol was only bound to help his chances. Without waiting for their approval, he opened the top of the box and broke the foil seal over the cork with a thumbnail.
"Wait Eric, do you really think we should?" Cassie protested.
"Yes!" Ellie reached over to grab Cassie's outstretched hand by the wrist. "We should! If mom or dad ever bother to ask, we'll all just pretend like we never saw it!" She nodded enthusiastically as Eric twisted at the cork by hand and the bottle opened.
"Too late now," Eric beamed. He walked over to the cupboard by the sink and pulled down three glasses onto the counter. He poured an inch or so into each one and turned to offer glasses to each of his sisters. He picked up his glass and raised it up. "What should we drink to?"
"To our new roommates!" Ellie squealed before clinking each of their glasses in turn and then throwing back her glass like a shot to drink most of the contents.
Eric and Cassie each took a smaller drink from theirs and Eric tried not to make a face at the strong alcohol taste. He hadn't had much opportunity to drink, other than an occasional beer in the woods with friends over the years, that had been snuck out of one of their dad's garage refrigerators.
Cassie handled her sip of it much more elegantly and gave a small shrug of approval after considering the taste. She took a slightly larger sip and savored it a bit on the way down.
Ellie had already finished hers and was pouring another dollop in her glass when Cassie suggested, "Can we clean up the leftovers before we have another? There's money involved if the food doesn't go bad and I don't want to get sloshed before it gets put away properly."
Ellie squinted and wrinkled her nose, but took another quick drink from her glass and said, "Okay but let's hurry! I don't want to waste my buzz!" She set her glass down and scooted out toward the dining room. Cassie and Eric laughed, drained their glasses and joined her.
Sitting in the living room a half hour later, Eric had taken off his sportcoat, and rolled up his sleeves, rinsing dishes and then settled into the large arm chair that his dad usually filled. The girls had both long since kicked off their shoes. They each had a fresh drink and Eric was feeling pretty numb from the wine and the previous drink of brandy, but didn't want to admit that this was as much as he'd ever had to drink in front of his sisters. Ellie was chattering away, wondering how cognac might taste mix with orange juice, sitting on the floor on the other side of the coffee table and Cassie was simply calm and smiling as she sat legs crossed on the sofa, sipping her drink.
"How are we ever going to top this for Christmas," Cassie pondered at last. "It's going to take a miracle." She looked up and smiled at each of them.
"Ooh, we should wish for Christmas miracles!" Ellie interjected. "Maybe they'll actually come true after how crappy this year's been!"
"If we don't have much money to spend on presents this year, miracles might be the only thing that saves Christmas," Eric laughed.
"Maybe we should try to make them happen for each other," Cassie said thoughtfully. "Like dad said. Let's make the best of what we have."
"Huh?" Ellie looked over quizzically at her sister and Eric casually wondered how much further Ellie's dress would have to slip down before one, or both, of her tits might pop out. He felt his dick pulsing a little at the sight of his well-endowed sister, leaning over the coffee table on her elbows, and at that point was too drunk to beat himself up, for wishing he could get one good look at her tits popping out of her dress, to jack off to, later that night.
"Well, I'm not sure how it would work, but what if we each wrote down three wishes and the other two tried to come up with a way to make one of them happen by Christmas?" Cassie paused. "I mean, we wouldn't be able to spend any real money on them, but we could use our imagination and see what we could come up with." She looked from Eric to Ellie in turn. "At least it would give us something to do for the next few weeks, and keep us from having nothing to do but fight in our spare time."
"But what kind of things should we wish for?" Eric asked. "What are the limits?"
"I have no idea." Cassie shrugged. "But why not ask for what we really want most and see what happens." She stood up and walked over to the cabinet where they kept all of their board games, pulled out the box for Scrabble, removed three pencils and tore off three score sheets. "Okay", she passed out supplies to the other two. "Write the first three things that come to mind that you'd want by Christmas and we'll pass to the left when we're done."
Eric leaned forward to reach the coffee table, shrugged and quickly wrote, "Go on a date with a college girl. Go to a college party. Go to a strip club." He looked at the list and thought about changing the one about the strip club for a moment, in case it made his sisters think that he was a total pervert, but shrugged and realized he was feeling too drunk to care. If it was supposed to be the three things he wanted most, then it was as truthful a list as he could come up with. He passed his list to Ellie and waited for Cassie to finish.
Ellie was done next and passed her list to across the table to Cassie. Cassie took a few more moments to add her third wish and then picked up Ellie's list as she passed hers to Eric.
Ellie laughed out loud as she read Eric's list and gave him a wry grin as she got up to go share it with Cassie. Cassie read the three on Ellie's list that said, "Smoke some weed. Go on a ski trip. Go to Spring Break with my friends." Cassie couldn't help smile, and perhaps it was the alcohol, but she found that she wasn't at all shocked at the list. All three wishes sounded just like Ellie.
When Eric opened Cassie's list he felt an instant pang of regret, that he'd been so blunt and honest about filling out his own. She had listed, "Go to a movie. Go somewhere tropical for Christmas. Not have to be in charge of something for once." He looked up to see Cassie looking a little shocked in his direction and he blushed realizing that they were both reading what he had written. He felt wave of relief pass over him, when Cassie eventually rolled her eyes, smiled and turned to Ellie to say, "Well I guess he's a typical college guy now, isn't he." She turned back to Eric to wag her head in mock disapproval, but she couldn't quite erase the smile that she was fighting to suppress as she did. Cassie leaned over to hand Ellie's list to him and Eric felt a lot better seeing that his list of wishes wasn't that much worse than Ellie's.
"Okay then," Cassie raised her glass. "Guess we've got our wish lists. Here's to Christmas miracles!" They all took a drink.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 03
Sexual tension builds as college siblings endure lockdown.
Chapter 3
Ellie had taken to sleeping later and later each day, so it was no surprise that it was Cassie who approached Eric first about working on their "miracle". Eric was down in the den playing a video game early the next morning after Thanksgiving when Cassie slid in beside him sipping a hot cup of tea.
The day had turned out clear and sunny, but a good couple of feet of snow must have fallen the night before. They had all agreed to keep the thermostat down to help their parents, but because it was on the ground floor on the North side of the house, the den always felt like the chilliest room in the house.
"It's freezing in here," Cassie sipped from her steaming mug. "How do you stand it?"
"It's not that bad," Eric shrugged without looking away from the game. "It got cold last night. Snowed pretty good too."
"So what did you think of Ellie's list?" Cassie nudged him in the arm to get his attention.
"Well, getting her some weed is a pretty easy fix," Eric started tapping a button repeatedly as the tempo of the game shifted.
"I'm sure it is with your friends," Cassie rolled her eyes, "but I wanted to do something more memorable for her if we could."
"Hey, I'd like to go on Spring Break too, but even if we had the money, there aren't any resorts open and no flights to get there," he shrugged.
"I was thinking the skiing thing might be the best bet, what do you think?" Cassie did her best to sound helpful and collaborative.
"Well," Eric lost focus for a moment as he avoided an incoming threat in the game he was playing, "I think the hill out back is the closest thing to a slope in the area, but I'm not sure trudging up the hill in deep snow a million times for a 30 second ride is what Ellie had in mind."
"Well you're the engineer." Cassie groped around for a solution, but was well out of her comfort zone. "Isn't there some way to rig up a ski lift?"
Eric paused the game to look over at her in sarcastic disbelief. Despite the chilly temperature of the room, he felt a brief flash of heat emanate from his body, and did his best not to look down, as he could see a little bit of skin between each button on her flannel pajama top in his peripheral vision and Cassie was looking him in the eye. "Seriously, you'd need a construction crew, heavy equipment and tons of material to build a ski lift. It would probably be ready sometime in August."
"No, not a ski lift. What do you call the things on the bunny slopes? With the rope?"
"You mean a rope pull?" He sounded less skeptical.
"Yeah, that's it." She nodded. "It wouldn't have to be much. Just enough to pull the three of us up the hill for a couple of hours one afternoon."
"That's not even a crazy idea," Eric mused. He hit pause on the controller, and after thinking it over for a moment, exited the game. "Let's get dressed and go out to the storage sheds."
Their father was an accountant and worked for a company that provided consulting and tax advice to other companies, but he had always done work on the side, particularly during tax season. He was local, and most of the farmers and ranchers knew him, so he ended up doing most of their taxes every year and even helped keep the books for a couple of the larger operations in the area. Early on in his side work, he had ended up settling with some of his clients by taking excess equipment or supplies, in lieu of payment, to help them through hard times. If they weren't able to pay him back within a few months, he usually ended up selling off the goods wherever he could turn a profit over and above what he was owed. Their father always valued the goods a little higher than they could be quick-sold for at auction, but he also had the luxury of time, to find a buyer that the farmer or small business usually didn't. After a while, he had started to get calls from other farms and small businesses that needed to generate cash quickly and he had earned a reputation as someone who dealt fairly.
Their mother had objected when their father started erecting a metal outbuilding on their property, but when he sat her down to show her how much he had made from setting up a second business to handle liquidating the distressed goods and equipment, she reluctantly agreed. Even though theirs was one of the smaller properties in the area, they still had well over 60 acres that they didn't use for farming or livestock. Their property was too hilly for farming but their parents had liked the tree covered slopes and had no interest in developing it as farmland. So when the first building grew to two and then three buildings, the only thing their mother had asked was if the operation could be moved back onto the property and out of sight of the front of the house and the road.
Their father had continued to make money every year, while also acquiring a substantial mix of items that he said 'were just waiting for the right buyer at the right time', but his mother referred to as 'dad's indoor junkyard'".
By ten o'clock he had walked each of the storage buildings with Cassie and Eric had a plan taking shape. He'd located a small tractor, not much larger than a riding lawnmower, along with a large collection of cables that were about 12 feet long, but had a fitting on each end that allowed them to be quickly joined to create any length the user needed. Eric wasn't sure what they were for, but they were plenty heavy for the use that he had in mind. The hardest part was finding a pulley that could be anchored to a heavy object at the top of the slope.
Cassie was getting cold and tired after helping him dig through the storage buildings for two hours, but Eric didn't really object when she asked if she could take a break to go inside. He was caught up in solving the problem and barely noticed when she left. He added fuel to the tractor, cleaned the plugs and checked the fuel lines and filters. Thankfully it had been prepped for storage at some point and after charging the small battery, he was able to get it started a few hours later, even in the cold weather.
Eric went by the house to make a couple of sandwiches, but was the right back out in the storage building as soon as he had fixed them, eating as he walked.
"What's up with Eric?" Ellie asked from the living room. She had slept until almost noon and was washing down a couple of ibuprofen with a cup of coffee. She had the most to drink of any of them the night before and was now regretting the mixture of wine and cognac. It had given her such a fun buzz the night before, but now made her feel like she'd been poisoned.
"Can't tell you," Cassie smiled mischievously. "It's a secret."
"Really?" Ellie perked up. "Is it one of my wishes?"
"I'm not saying." Cassie shrugged but continued to smile. "Which brings me to what we're going to do for his wish."
"That's easy," Ellie laughed. "Order him an inflatable doll!"
"What?" Cassie frowned. "Be serious. We have to try and make at least one of his wishes come true." She laid the list out on the counter.
"Exactly," Ellie explained as she leaned over to point out each item to her sister. "Look at his list: party, date, topless bar." She raised her eyebrows and waited, looking for comprehension on Cassie's part. "Um, it's pretty much girls, girls, girls. Our brother is 18 years old and he's horny." She took a drink of coffee and watched her older sister processing what she had just told her. "I'm not sure what it was like at your campus, but we've been in lockdown since we got to campus. So unless you have a girlfriend that's willing to break the stay at home order to come over and do him, the inflatable love doll is as close as we're gonna get to making that boy's Christmas wish come true." She shrugged and drank some more coffee.
"You don't think maybe he's just feeling like he missed out on what he expected, you know, from going off to college? That he's just lonely, stuck up here with us?"
"Cassie, girls get lonely, boys get horny." She rolled her eyes. "He wanted to go away to college to go to parties, to meet girls who don't know his parents and haven't been in his class every year since he was six, so he could hook up, or ask them out on a date and try to get them to have sex with him. Period. That's what he's missing. I just think he was so drunk that he told us truth when you asked him to write out what he really, really wanted this year for Christmas."
"Poor kid," Cassie looked at the list in a whole new way.
"Uhhh, poor kid?" Ellie lifted up her hands expectantly. "He's not the only one stuck up here not having a sex life."
"Well, not all of us have a sex life to miss, Ellie." Cassie shrugged. "Maybe he's just feeling kind of socially awkward and he's worried that doesn't know how to interact with girls."
"You really think he wants to go to a titty bar to learn to talk to girls, Cassie?"
"Well, maybe not that part," Cassie conceded. "But he had been drinking and your boobs were practically falling out onto your plate all night."
"Oh yeah," Ellie laughed. "That may have been a contributing factor." She didn't seem too bothered by the idea. "So what do you want to do for him, then?"
"Well, I think the party is obviously the best of the three," Cassie suggested.
"But we've got, like what, half a bottle of cognac to last until the end of the world. How are we going to find more alcohol?"
"Well, I did learn a few things earning a degree in chemistry, El. I can figure out the alcohol part, but I'm going to need your help with the rest of the party."
"Like what?"
"Like whatever it is people actually do at these parties," Cassie explained. "You're the only one who knows what we're supposed to do so you have to be in charge of all that. Like the entertainment committee."
"Really?" Ellie looked for confirmation in Cassie's eyes. "I'm in charge of party activities and you're gonna do what I say for once?"
Cassie rolled her eyes. "If that's what it takes to make Eric's wish come true, then I guess I am. Now let's figure out everything we're gonna need."
By the end of the day, Eric felt like he had all of the pieces he needed, as well as a plan for how to engineer the rope pull. He had also found a spool of fishing line which would be useful to help him plan his line and measure the distance he'd need to cover with the cable lengths.
As the afternoon faded toward dusk, another layer of heavy weather blew in and he could tell more snow was on its way. Cold and physically exhausted, Eric walked down the hill, past the storage buildings and on toward the house. After a long, hot shower he dressed in some sweats and came downstairs to find that Cassie had fixed him a plate of leftovers. He took the plate into the den and settled into the couch to watch some TV as the girls were watching a movie in the living room.
He hadn't realized that he had fallen asleep on the couch, but he must have as he woke up to Ellie shaking his shoulder gently. The room was dark except for the TV flickering and his empty plate was still on the coffee table where he had left it. He had lain down on his side facing the TV, and at some point must have drifted off.
"Wake up sleepy head," Ellie whispered in a sing song voice, leaning over to bring her face close to his ear.
"What time is it?" Eric squinted over at her and quickly realized that he could see down her top where her full tits were hanging beautifully and naturally in the shadows formed by her body in the dim light. Even half awake, he felt a stirring of his cock in his loose sweats and cursed his failure to have turned on the lamp beside him before he had drifted off. If it had been on he might have gotten a clear view down her shirt and maybe even seen her nipples.
"It's a little after ten," she whispered. "I didn't think you should sleep on the couch all night." She lifted back up and sat on the edge of the sofa cushions as he rubbed his eyes and yawned.
"I must have been pretty tired," Eric admitted. "I'll get up in a second." He laid his head back down and closed his eyes for a moment.
"Okay," Ellie rubbed his shoulder like he was a little kid. "If you're too tired tonight, do you think we can talk about our present for Cassie tomorrow sometime."
"Sure, just let me know what time," Eric mumbled.
"Well, if I'm not up by the time you have lunch will you come wake me up?" Ellie asked.
"Sure, sure...," Eric mumbled.
"You're the best," Ellie leaned back over to hug the side of his body. "Talk to you tomorrow." She stood up and left.
Eric had been in danger of drifting off to sleep just a few moments earlier, but as Ellie left the room, both his mind and his dick had come fully awake as he processed the memory of how her big, firm tits had been pressed into his arm and shoulder along with the feeling of her warm, curvy body as it had been laid out over his own during the long moments of the hug she had given him. Sitting up, he let out a breath to release the tension of the moment and rose to climb the stairs up to his room and hope that he didn't run into either of the girls before he got to his room, as the tent in the front of his sweats would be impossible to hide.
By the time Eric took a break for lunch the next day he felt like he'd climbed the slope of the hill above their house at least a hundred times. The lengths of cable weren't that heavy by themselves, but trying to lessen the number of trips up the slope, he had started taking three or four at a time. Trudging through the snow, uphill, with the extra weight, had begun to take its toll after the first hour. Cassie had come out to help him, but she could only manage to carry one length at a time and she stopped often to take a break.
"Sorry, I've been spending most of my time in a lab over the last few months, Eric." She explained between heavy breaths. "I go for a short run a couple times a week, but doing this kind of thing in the cold is just kicking my butt."
Still, every trip she made was one less length he had to carry up the hill and he was grateful for any help she gave him. Plus they had managed to tamp down a narrow path with their repeated trips and it was getting easier to walk without having to trudge through a foot or so of snow with each step. Even so, around 11:30 Cassie asked if he was hungry for lunch and offered to make some sandwiches for the both of them. She said she'd have them ready if he was ready to head down to the house in the next twenty minutes. She was clearly exhausted and much preferred the task of fixing lunch than carrying another length of cable up the snowy slope.
By the time Eric had gotten the last cable laid out on the hill and walked down to the house, Cassie had finished eating and Ellie, drinking coffee at the kitchen table, told Eric that she'd gone upstairs for a shower and a nap.
"What exactly are you guys doing out there?" Ellie asked as she watched Eric tear into the turkey sandwich and chips that Cassie had left on a plate for him.
"Just making miracles happen," Eric winked at her before taking another huge bite.
"Well, speaking of miracles," Ellie segued neatly. "Have you thought about what we might do for Cassie's gift?"
"Well, the movie would be pretty easy." He tilted his head thoughtfully as he chewed. "We could use dad's computer projector and put up a screen outside. I don't know about the putting someone else in charge thing. It seems like she's getting pretty comfortable letting other people take the lead lately," he grimaced. "I'd love to go somewhere tropical too, but nobody is going anywhere this Christmas if you've looked at the news lately."
"Yeah, I thought the movie thing might be easier, but you two make it sound like you're building the space shuttle out there. It feels like a movie would be kind of..."
"A letdown?" Eric offered.
"Yeah, like she deserves better or something." Ellie shrugged.
"Well, but if we're doing something 'better', I'm gonna need some help." Eric looked at her pointedly. "I've already got my hands full and I'll help, but I can do this stuff all by myself."
"Oh no, I'll totally help." Ellie said hurriedly. "Just tell me what you want me to do." She put her hand on his forearm and smiled broadly at him. Eric had the uncomfortable feeling she was manipulating him, but he had to fight back the tingle that shot through him as some very wrong images flashed through his mind, hearing her say it, along with the twinkle in her eye as she squeezed his arm.
"Okay," Eric sighed. "Put on something warm. We can go out to the sheds after lunch and see what we can figure out." The truth was Eric didn't much feel like climbing the hill again that afternoon now that he'd gotten a chance to sit down for lunch and Cassie had obviously bailed on him. He also felt himself warm up watching Ellie scurry up the stairs in her flannel PJ bottoms, her cute butt moving seductively under the soft fabric. He sighed to himself again as he turned his attention back to the rest of his sandwich. He really was losing it.
The solution to the creating somewhere 'tropical' ended up being much easier than creating a ski lift. Eric had earlier spotted a couple of huge rolls of clear plastic wrap that looked like they were used to wrap pallets of goods for shipping. He knew he had also seen a large supply of irrigation PVC in one of the other sheds and went looking through some boxes around them to confirm they contained the different types of fittings that he could use to connect them together. It was Ellie who had spotted the heat lamps and fixtures that were intended for an incubator, or some kind of livestock nursery. When Eric also found a large blue roll of new plastic sheeting designed as a holding pond liner and a pallet of bags of sand, he knew he had a good solution.
"How are your painting skills?" He turned to Ellie.
"Like houses...or flowers?" Ellie asked. "I haven't painted anything since grade school."
Eric explained his plan. First they'd build a large frame out of PVC and then wrap it in the plastic sheeting to insulate it. "Basically like making a big greenhouse." Then he'd figure out a way to add the incubator heat lamps to help increase the temperature with the warm orange yellow light they emitted. He would have to find a way to allow the lamps to vent excess heat from the back side of the fixture so it wouldn't melt the plastic sheeting, but he had some ideas and plenty of materials. Lastly, they'd dig a shallow hole to create a pond with the blue liner and dump bags of the sand around the edges to make the 'beach'.
"So what's the paint for?" Ellie asked.
"Decorating the walls to look like a tropical paradise," he smiled. "We just need light blue, green and sand colored craft paint."
"Wait!" Ellie's eyes lit up. "The float we made for cheerleading my senior year, for the homecoming parade!" She trotted off to the garage and Eric followed. Sure enough, there were still a bunch of large craft paint containers stored on a storage shelf against one wall, along with brushes and rollers, all leftover from the paper mache float they'd created on a flatbed trailer a few years back. Eric helped her move the containers inside, into a closet in the hallway, to warm them up as he was afraid the paint might have frozen in the cold garage.
"So if you'll help me build and wrap the frame, I can take care of the heat and pond parts if you can paint the inside to look tropical." Eric ticked the elements off on his finger tips. "Is it a deal?"
"Is it okay if I use some other stuff besides paint?" Ellie asked.
"What did you have in mind?"
Ellie led him to the back of one of the sheds where a bunch of old office furniture was stacked up, filling up the back space for at least 10-12 feet. "Look what I found in the back," she crawled up onto one of the desks. Eric jumped up to join her and smiled to see the collection of fake plants grouped together behind the stacks of desks, chairs and filing cabinets. "Will you help me get them out?" she asked.
They agreed to start work the following afternoon and called it a day. Eric was tired from all of the work he'd put in over the last couple of days, but excited in a way that he hadn't been since the school year started. He was solving problems, getting creative and working out in the fresh air instead of sitting in front of the TV.
Better yet, when he was focused on the two projects, Eric wasn't thinking about looking down one of his sister's tops or whether they were wearing underwear at that moment. He had been jacking off more than usual over the last couple of days, hoping it would diminish his sex drive and help him control the images that kept popping into his head, but he found that as much as he tried to focus on something else, he kept conjuring up fantasies about his sisters each time, at the exact moment he came.
It only took an hour to join the cables the following morning. Eric anchored the pulley to a stout tree at the top of the slope and wrapped the inner groove of the pulley wheel with a couple of layers of a textured rubber strip to help give it some grip as the cable would be allowed to press into the thick rubber layers under tension. He had done the same with the rim of the spare he had waiting to swap out with the existing back tire on the small tractor. Eric was glad that he had talked through the tropical paradise project with Ellie before he rigged up the rope pull, and after adding a plow attachment to the tractor, pulled it around the back of one of the sheds, plowed away the accumulated snow in a rectangle and dug out a shallow pond area along one side of the space.
Eric then backed the tractor into position at the bottom of the cable run, swapped out the right rear tire for the modified rim he would use as the lower pulley, wound the cable around the rim and then inched the tractor forward on its existing tire until he had a firm tension on the cable. He had placed some plywood on top of the cleared piece of frozen ground beneath the rear axle, and using a couple of hand jacks, proceeded to jack up the rear of the tractor until the remaining tire was a few inches above the ground. He placed some homemade wood chocks under the front tires and gave the tractor a hard push from every angle to make sure that everything was steady. He couldn't get the body of the tractor to move even an inch from side to side and the tension on the cable, along with the wedges under the front tires, kept it from being able to move forward down the gentle slope, even a tiny bit.
Starting the small diesel engine, Eric went up to the garage to retrieve his old snowboard and boots while it warmed up. Once he was in position, he reached over to put the tractor in low gear and watched the cable begin to move in a slow steady turn around the rear rim as the other wheel slowly spun a few inches off the ground. Grabbing onto a passing closure on the lower part of the cable in his gloved hands, it began pulling him easily up the slope at a steady, gentle pace. Eric had cleared any debris from below the cable as he had connected each length and his snowboard smoothed out his earlier footprints as he rode up the hill. The path through the trees worked well and he didn't notice any slippage on the cable, even as he plowed through some of the more uneven patches of snow and small drifts.
Reaching the point where he had mounted the pulley to a tree at the top of the slope a minute or so later, Eric released the cable and swung his board around until he could slide at an angle into a clearer part of the slope to begin weaving his way down the open hillside in wide sweeping arcs. Even though the ride only lasted 20 or 30 seconds, Eric was beaming with pride and pleasure at the thrill of sliding down the small hill and immediately grabbed the cable to ride back to the top of the slope. If possible, it was even more fun the second time, as Eric picked a better line and finished with a wide sweeping arc, and a good amount of speed, before pulling up short behind the tractor, throwing up a small spray of snow.
Each time he rode up, the path to the top got smoother as he focused on making it better with his board, widening and straightening it with each pass. He had ridden down at least a dozen times before satisfying himself that the contraption worked perfectly. He called Cassie on his cell phone and had time to make a couple more runs before he saw her come around the corner of the shed below him as he rode down from the top of the slope.
Cassie threw her hands up to her face in disbelief as she watched her brother slide down the hillside to pull up in a spray of snow beside the shed, his arms raised in triumph like he had just medaled in the Olympics. She bounced up and down in excitement and ran over to wrap Eric up in a huge hug. She couldn't believe he had pulled it off!
"This is frickin' amazing Eric! I can't believe you got it to work!" She finally released him from the tight hug. "You're a genius!"
Eric blushed and beamed with pride. "I can't believe we never thought of this before, Cass!" He looked back up the slope. "I mean it's not a black diamond run, but I forgot how much fun it was even to have this little ride. Watch this!" He demonstrated being pulled up the cable line and used a small bump on the hill to get a tiny bit of air as he came down the middle of the slope with as much speed as he could. He pulled up at the bottom in a bigger spray of snow and couldn't repress the huge smile that wouldn't leave his face.
Shutting the tractor down, they went back to the house for lunch and Eric laughed when Cassie pointed out that their mom would have a fit if she saw what he'd built and they both agreed that their dad would make them take it down as soon as they saw it. Even if their father would think it was cool, they knew he'd still make them take it down, even if just to keep his mother from worrying and complaining about it until they did.
Eric and Cassie conspiratorially cautioned each other to quiet down as they entered the house and tried not to look guilty when they entered the kitchen to find that Ellie was already awake and eating a pop tart while drinking coffee at the table.
"What's up with you two?" She asked looking over the rim of her mug as she took a sip of coffee.
"Oh nothing," Cassie said breezily. "Just acting silly". She shot Eric a look of admonition and held a finger to her lips as she circled behind Ellie on her way to the fridge. "Turkey sandwiches okay for lunch, Eric?" She started pulling leftovers from the fridge.
Once Cassie had gone upstairs after lunch, Ellie leaned over to ask Eric softly, "Was that about my surprise?" She flashed him a devious smile.
Eric feigned shock. "You know I can't tell!" he frowned at her playfully. "How would you like it if I blabbed about what we're doing?"
"Can't believe you're holding out on me!" she wrinkled her nose. "But is it really good?" She smiled mischievously. When Eric wouldn't reply, she shrugged, "Well at least you can keep a secret."
Once Ellie got dressed, they made their way out to the spot Eric had laid out for what they started calling, 'Operation Paradise'. Laying out the PVC, it all started to come together pretty quickly as they weren't bothering to glue the joints together. Eric figured they'd have to take it down at some point and that way they could just pull the PVC apart and put it back where they found it. Wrapping the frame took longer than Eric thought it would, but once they'd gotten the first couple of laps around the frame completed, the film was pretty well anchored to the frame and except for needing ladders and some creative ways to keep tension on the wrap while they covered the peaked roof, the process went reasonably well. A gust of wind came along and threatened to carry the entire enclosure away, but Eric managed to keep it from flipping over and had Ellie hold it down from the inside until he had a chance to find some stakes and wire to anchor the lightweight structure to the ground.
Once it was in place, they ran another layer of plastic wrap around the bottom of the frame with enough extra material that they were able to pack some snow on top of the plastic around the outside and create a seal against the wind. Eric carefully cut an entrance with a utility knife and finished it with a PVC frame that he attached with a heavy application of duct tape. He created a flap to cover the seams on the outside, along with a latch system with some wire, to keep the door from opening and closing in the wind.
Ellie helped him to carry in and open the section of pond liner and they spread it evenly over the ground, including the 'lagoon' pit he had dug out with the tractor. They then carried in a few of the fake potted office plants to weight down the corners. Eric helped carry Ellie's painting supplies over to the site in a wheelbarrow before going back to load up on what would be the first of many loads of sand bags.
After the first few trips, Eric stopped to rest for a minute as he watched Ellie applying blue acrylic paint in a thin wash across one 'wall' of the enclosure. The wrinkles in the wrap caused the light from outside to resolve into a blurry impressionistic painting and the translucent color of paint applied across it looked almost like a stained glass effect. He sat down for a moment on a stack of sand bags and unzipped his coat as he had started to feel warm.
Eric was watching Ellie stretch to apply paint onto the underside of the ceiling above her with a roller when it dawned on him that she was only wearing her sweater. He had been caught up in admiring her how nice her butt looked in the jeans she was wearing and the nice curve of her hips as her sweater rode up that it took him a moment to process that she had taken her coat off.
He looked over at the low afternoon sun coming in all along the south facing length and he realized that it had already warmed up substantially in the enclosed space. On a whim, he went to retrieve a wall thermometer he had seen hanging in one of the sheds and bringing it back into the space watched it slowly rise from the high twenties until it topped out at almost fifty degrees! He showed it to Ellie before they set it near the door and Eric began spreading the bags of sand around the edge of the 'lagoon'. He ended up making a few more trips to the storage building but eventually covered the rest of plastic sheet, all the way to the edges, with a couple of inches of sand to form the 'beach'.
By that time, the sun was getting low and Ellie had completed most of the 'sky' color on the walls and ceiling. She needed Eric's help to get the highest parts of the peaked roof, but when they stepped back to admire the result, they had to admit that the natural blue of the film with the help of the paint made for a really awesome effect. Only the vague shapes of the world and splotches of light and dark came through the 'sky' they had created.
Cassie cooked dinner that night after her nap and they all agreed that they'd had enough turkey to last them until next Thanksgiving. They each had a small drink of cognac after dinner and agreed to pool half of their money from the next week's allowance to buy food. They got online and figured out a menu and managed to do it without arguing. Cassie offered to go shopping for food in the morning as they only allowed a limited number of customers in the store at one time anyway. She agreed to stick to the list they'd made and didn't get any arguments from Eric or Ellie.
The cognac was a nice remedy for the sore muscles and tired joints they had from the work they'd been doing and Eric was asleep by nine o'clock, contented with how both of the projects were going.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 04
Things Begin To Heat Up in "Paradise".
Chapter 4
As soon as Cassie pulled out of the driveway to go shopping the next morning, Eric headed out to the storage sheds to pack up the lights and fixtures he was planning to use for the project he was building with Ellie. After installing the bulbs in a couple of the long industrial fixtures, Eric realized that there was no way that the PVC frame would support even a small fraction of the weight of the lights he was planning to use.
He walked back out to the enclosure and looked at the structures around it to try and come up with an idea. Eric stepped inside to look at the frame under the plastic and checked to see that it was already just over forty degrees under the canopy, even with the limited amount of sun exposure they'd already had that morning. It was at least 15 degrees warmer than it was outside and without the wind chill effect, it felt even warmer than that.
Eventually, the solution involved creating a plywood frame for the fixtures and running a rope to suspend it over the enclosure by anchoring it to a large tree on one end of the structure and one of the storage buildings on the other. Using the ladder, Eric cut out an opening in the roof and modified the PVC to create a rectangle for the frame to seat on before adjusting the tension on the ropes until he had gotten the frame suspended almost weightlessly on top of the opening. He carefully installed fist one, than the other, fixture and used duct tape to seal off all of the edges between the plywood, the PVC and the plastic sheeting. Using some of Ellie's paint, he painted the plywood and duct tape blue. It was obviously a couple of large industrial light fixtures, but there wasn't much more he could do about it than he already had.
Eric was excited about having done so much in one morning and couldn't wait to show Ellie when she came out to help. As he walked back to the house he stopped to look back at where he knew both the tractor for the rope-line and 'Operation Paradise' were located and was doubly proud that neither of the projects were visible from the house, or each other, based on how he had placed them. Cassie had already unloaded the groceries when he walked into the kitchen and just smiled when Eric refused to disclose what he had been working on.
"Well, I don't want to ruin the surprise by poking around out there, but I was wondering if you could find a few things for me out in the garage or the sheds when you have a chance". She handed Eric a list including a propane tank, a burner, copper tubing and some other items and Eric agreed to help her.
As he looked at the list, it occurred to him that many of the same things would work to make a hot water heater for the 'lagoon' if he could also locate a water pump. He hadn't planned on heating the water, figuring it would pick up some heat from the temperature under the canopy from the lights, but he realized that the ground underneath would probably keep the water pretty cold despite what the air temp inside was like. He also started to worry about what the impact the lights would have on their parent's utility bill, even if they only ran it for a short time.
Ellie came down while Eric was still eating lunch and he was surprised to see that she was already fully dressed. She had some coffee and cereal while he finished eating and seemed really excited about getting to work after lunch.
While Ellie got to work painting after admiring the solution for suspending the lights, Eric went foraging for the supplies that Cassie had requested. In rummaging through the storage buildings, Eric also found an old diesel generator that looked like it hadn't been used in a long time. He hadn't been worried about using diesel for the tractor because he knew that the diesel tank in one of the sheds was mostly full and that it most likely wouldn't be good to use past February or April. His father always kept extra fuel on hand in case of power failures, along with running the machines they used around the property. Their full-sized truck ran on diesel too so their dad would make sure to use all of it every season before it went bad, but the truck was up at their cabin now and Eric figured that if he didn't use it up over the winter it would just end up going to waste.
After bringing Ellie everything he could find, Eric filled up the generator, checked that it would start, then used a dolly and fashioned a crude sled from plywood to get the generator in to place between the enclosure and one of the buildings. He slid the generator up onto an old pallet he'd found to keep it up off the ground and connected the power cables from the light fixtures. After firing up the generator and getting it to run steadily after it was warmed up, he switched on the power and looked over to see the amber glow dully shining through the painted plastic wrap.
Eric ran around to the door and went in to stand under the light and heat emanating from the fixtures above them. Ellie had looked up from where she was working when the lights had come on and walked over to stand beside Eric as he looked up at his handiwork. Eric checked the thermometer and it was hovering right around forty-five degrees at the moment, but closer to the light it was indeed starting to feel almost tropical. Eric took off his coat and then his sweater to stand under the lights in his long sleeve t shirt. He could feel the gentle warmth on his skin and on the fabric of his shirt. Ellie put down her paintbrush to pull off her own sweater and Eric glanced over to see her t shirt hike way up her side, as it clung to the inside of her sweater, before her hand caught it and pulled it back down. Eric was left with the memory of her creamy skin exposed under the glow of the light and was looking up nonchalantly again when Ellie managed to get her sweater finally pulled over her head after it had hung up on the clip of her pony tail.
"Wow, this feels amazing, Eric!" Ellie stretched up her hands and tilted her face back to get the full effect of the lights. Eric smile down at her and the lovely mounds of her tits under the lighter fabric of her t shirt. He found he was disappointed that he could see the straps of her bra showing through.
Eric admired the progress that Ellie had made painting the walls while he had been working and then left her to go figure out the water heater portion of his plan. The idea of running the water through a kettle over a propane burner seemed a bit difficult to monitor and manage from inside the enclosure. After thinking through some of his other options he looked up to see the air above the heat lamps shimmering against the cold of the afternoon sky.
Looking at the length of soft copper tubing he had pulled for himself, he quickly and carefully bent it into a series of 'S' shapes and went to find some hoses, clamps and fittings that would help him connect the tubing and the pump. He ran a hose from the garage out to the enclosure and began filling the 'lagoon', noting that it was now almost seventy degrees inside and smiled to see Ellie cutely wiggling her well shaped butt, dancing to the music on her earbuds as she painted leaves and trees on the far wall.
Once he had his hoses secured to the tubing and the pump, Eric used a long piece of PVC to carefully lift the copper tubing and place it on top of the light fixtures he'd installed earlier. The metal shrouds that covered the tops of the lights were allowing the excess heat of the lamps to escape into the cold air above them, Eric was just hoping that they would conduct enough heat into the copper tubing to raise the temperature of the water flowing through it. Using the ladder from the inside, Eric carefully pulled the hoses through and taped them off to the PVC that ran down the side of the structure. Eric connected the pump and ran the suction end into the water before running to the garage to turn off the tap, as the water coming out of the hose had almost overflowed the hole he had dug.
It took a while to fish the cable for the pump through and connect it to the generator, but once the small electric pump started running, Eric was rewarded with the appreciably warmer temperature of the water coming back from the coil once he went inside to check the result. He checked the thermometer and it was now at 76 degrees. Leaving his coat on, Eric quickly went back outside and carefully sealed all of the openings her had created from the outside to keep any additional heat from escaping. He checked the fuel gauge on the generator and was delighted to see that running it for as long as they had, had barely made a dent in their first tank of fuel.
Satisfied with the results of his work, he cleaned up all of the extra material and tools he had left laying around and used the wheelbarrow to take it all back to the storage sheds. On his way back he loaded up four of the largest office plants he could into the empty wheelbarrow and wheeled them out to the enclosure. Parking outside the door flap, he set them down and went back for another load. After a few more trips he had managed to get a sizable collection of them lined up outside the entrance and grabbed one that looked like a small tree and backed it carefully into the enclosure, being careful not to damage the doorway.
Turning around, Eric nearly dropped the plant on his feet at the sight of Ellie dancing around painting in nothing but her underwear. Her back was turned to the door and Eric simply stared in shock at the sight of his curvy sister's bare legs and back only broken up by the cotton fabric of her panties and the strap of her bra. Her hips were rocking from side to side with the beat of whatever she was listening to and her butt was making a sexy wiggle, broken up by an occasional slow grind as she responded to the rhythm of the song in her headphones. She bent down to fill the cup she was holding with some more paint and he was treated to the fabric of her panties stretched tight over her well rounded ass and a brief peek at the mound that got revealed between her legs as she reached down. He could see the dangling lusciousness of her large tits held in place only by the fabric of her bra, revealed beautifully as she extended her arms toward the paint container.
Eric could feel his heart thumping heavily in his chest, the sound of it filling his ears and stood frozen in the spot trying to decide if he should try to exit quickly before she caught him. In a split second Ellie stood up to resume painting and looked back to see him standing there. Instead of trying to cover herself, she beamed a smile at him in delight and shouted way too loudly, "Oh my god! I feel like I'm at the beach already!" She turned back to resume painting and continued to dance and gyrate, just as she had been when he walked in.
Eric walked stiffly over to a corner where Ellie had already painted in greenery and set the plant down. Ellie looked over as he backed away and gave him a vigorous thumbs up of approval even as she continued dancing, her full boobs bouncing seductively and her flat stomach pushing in and out as her hips rocked back and forth.
Eric tried to remain casual as he walked the remaining plants into the enclosure, one or two at a time, arranging most of them along the walls that Ellie had already completed. He would sneak glances at his almost naked sister whenever he thought he could do so without getting caught, but the few times Ellie looked over, it was to nod in approval and smile at what he was doing. After he had brought the last of the fake plants inside, he took off his own coat and sweater and was shocked to see that the temperature was a balmy 84 degrees now, even as the sun was still barely above the tree line to their south.
Ellie had completed making a circle of the enclosure and put down her paints to come help Eric place the remaining plants around the space. She seemed to take a lot of pleasure in arranging them to create just what she was looking for. Eric had to admit that she had a flair for making the different shapes and heights of the potted plants work with the background she had painted along the walls. He was only too happy to help her, lifting the larger plants and moving them where she indicated and watching her bend, stoop and ponder coquettishly in her bra and panties, considering the placement of every piece, like a jigsaw puzzle where only she could see the picture on the box.
As cool and calm as he tried to act on the surface, he was doing all he could not to openly stare at his sister's cleavage threatening to burst over the cups of her lacy bra and the way the thin fabric of her panties left almost nothing to his imagination as the smooth swell of her thighs, butt and hips made an intoxicating dance in and around him as she shifted plant after plant until she had things just the way she wanted them. Her perfume created a halo of scent everywhere she went and it was difficult to stand up close to her without feeling a little drunk and off balance. Eric soon found himself feeling overly warm, sweating in the humid air and it wasn't just the actual temperature that was affecting him. Eventually he also peeled off his shirt and walked around shirtless as he helped her.
"You should have told me we could wear a bathing suit today," she said fanning herself at one point. "That water looks like it would be nice to jump into at this point, but we'd probably freeze to death in our wet undies walking back to the house," she pouted.
Eric tried to appear sympathetic, but was fighting a mental image of her wet and sleek in their makeshift 'lagoon', her underwear becoming transparent as they became wet. His throat felt tight and constricted, unable to allow him to speak properly. Eventually he managed to squeak, "I'm surprised we got everything up and running today. I didn't think we'd get this far until sometime tomorrow honestly."
"I know," she made a flourish with her hands as they admired their progress. "Just a few more touches tomorrow and I think we'll be ready to show Cassie her surprise."
Eric nodded in agreement and got dressed first as he went out to shut down the generator and cover it with a tarp he pulled from one of the sheds. He laughed to see that Ellie was literally steaming as she walked out of the enclosure, still putting on her coat. She was exceptionally bouncy and joyful as they walked home, chattering about the lawn furniture she thought they should bring over and the decorative touches she still wanted to add. She talked about getting up early the following day to work on the project and how much she couldn't wait to show Cassie the finished result.
Eric tried to focus on what she was saying as they walked, but he kept getting distracted by his memories of Ellie in her underwear and the possibility of spending a few more hours in their tropical oasis tomorrow in just their swim suits. Christmas seemed a long way off and he wondered if those few precious hours the next day were going to be his last chance to see her that undressed until they unveiled their 'gifts' to one another on Christmas Day.
As Eric showered and the girls cooked dinner, Ellie was struggling with the same concerns. The last couple of days with Eric and the magic of what they had created together had been the one bright spot in her life since Thanksgiving. The idea that they had to shut it down and keep it a secret for the next few weeks seemed like such a waste. Even though Cassie had requested the tropical paradise, Ellie couldn't imagine having to stay cooped up in the house for the next few weeks knowing she could be enjoying the bright colors and warm comfort of lounging around in their oasis the whole time. She knew she couldn't operate the equipment that Eric had put together to make it all work and there was no way to keep the secret from him even if she did.
In truth, half the fun of the day had been prancing around in her underwear in front of a boy again, even if he was only her brother. Ellie missed the attention she got from men and had to admit that it gave her a thrill to strip down to her bra and panties in the warm, steamy air, knowing at some point that Eric would walk in and see her like that. Part of her was a little disappointed that he didn't react more visibly when he did find her. She'd done her best to act casual about it, but secretly, she'd enjoyed dancing around making a show of it as they'd worked together. She wondered if it affected him at all to see her like that and found it a little weird that she secretly hoped that he did. Even if she could run the oasis by herself, part of what she was looking forward to was Eric being there to share it with her.
Ellie and Cassie talked about their plans for Eric's 'party' and Cassie said she'd be ready on her end in the next day or so. She asked if Ellie had come up with the 'entertainment' and Ellie waved it off like she had it handled. When Ellie suggested that it was going to be so hard to wait for Christmas to trade their 'presents', she was surprised how quickly, and enthusiastically, Cassie had agreed with her. Without revealing anything about their secret projects with Eric, both agreed that when they'd started working on their ideas after Thanksgiving, they thought that it would take a couple of weeks to be ready and were both dying to show the other what they'd been working on.
They heard Eric coming down the stairs to eat and quickly shut down their conversation, but as the three sat eating at the kitchen table there was a palpable excitement around the meal. They shared their after-dinner drink and Ellie wasn't the only one who had grown concerned with how low their supply of cognac had become in the days since Thanksgiving. As they joked and reminisced about past Christmases, they enjoyed the relaxing effect that the cognac had on them and when Cassie of all people had suggested that they splurge on another small drink, Eric and Ellie both quickly agreed.
After watching a movie together in the living room, Eric declared that he was pretty tired and planned to turn in early. He said goodnight and went up to his room, but rather than go right to sleep, he was barely behind his locked door for a minute before he was jerking off thinking about Ellie in her underwear and the chance to see her again the following day in her swimsuit. Even though he had just jacked off in the shower before dinner, he had been feeling bothered all through the movie watching his sisters curled up on the couch in their pajamas. As he came, he couldn't help think of Cassie joining them in the oasis, all of them wrestling around in the shallow lagoon, playfully sliding around wet and nearly naked.
Eric let Cassie know that he had to run a quick 'errand' after breakfast and would need to use the family SUV for a little while. Once he was out on the road, he drove extra carefully to maintain traction on the icy roads, as even in four wheel drive cars were constantly sliding off the road and getting stuck out here in the country during winter.
His errand was actually to meet his friend Chris, who'd grown up just a few miles away on his parents farm, and had always been the best source of 'chronic' in the county. Chris had every intention of one day managing their family farm and had opted to skip college to work on the farm with his father, even as his other siblings couldn't wait to get away from farm life and move to the city after college.
Chris had been growing and selling pot all through high school and while Eric hadn't been one of his regular customers over the years, Chris really only dealt with people he'd known his whole life and had been glad to hear from Eric when he'd asked if he could stop by the night before. Like everyone who worked on a farm, Chris was always up early and met Eric halfway up the private road that led to his house as planned.
It cost Eric his budget dividend from eating Thanksgiving leftovers, but seeing Ellie's request for weed on her list had gotten him thinking that it might end up being kind of fun to have a supply on hand as they spent the holidays in isolation. Driving back home, he couldn't help feeling excited about the additional surprise that it would be for Ellie when he told her. He admitted to himself that he was a little surprised at the fact that he was getting pleasure out of doing something to make her happy. Their relationship being what it was over the years, he was much more accustomed to contemplating ways to get even for something mean or selfish that she'd done to him.
Eric got another surprise as he came in the house to find Ellie dressed and eating breakfast at the kitchen table. It wasn't even 10 AM and she was at least a couple hours ahead of schedule. She asked if he was ready to "get to work" and whether he could help carry some items that she'd gathered to take with them. He asked her for five minutes as he went upstairs to retrieve a small pipe he had hidden in his room and load it with some of his recent purchase. He wasn't sure if Ellie had been serious about getting in the water, but he changed out his underwear for swim trunks just in case she had really meant it. He tried to tell himself he was just looking forward to escaping from the cold, dreary weather for a few hours but his cock was already semi hard as he stepped out of his underwear and deep down he knew it was more than that.
The "items" Ellie had assembled ended up being a couple of storage bins filled with stuff that she'd set off to one side of the garage and she asked him to carry them while she grabbed some beach chairs and an umbrella from the other corner of the garage. They slipped out the side door and used the cover of the garage and some trees to avoid being seen from the kitchen windows as they got their supplies away from the house.
After dropping Ellie's bins on 'the beach' for her, Eric went out to fire up the generator and switch on the pump and the lights. By the time he'd gotten back inside, he could already notice the difference in the temperature from the lights. Even more than that, their warm amber light changed the whole feel of the space and marked a huge contrast from the flat grey sky outside.
They got to work setting up the chairs and umbrella in the sand area and Ellie needed Eric's help punching a hole through the plastic pond liner under the sand to get the umbrella far enough down into the hard ground underneath to the point where it would stand up on its own. After just a few minutes, both were peeling off their coats as the temperature rose. In her bins, Ellie had brought beach towels, some beach mats that they always took to the lake, a picnic set that featured a basket that doubled as a small table and drink holder. She also had a candle that smelled like coconut and other tropical scents. It reminded Eric of suntan lotion when he smelled it.
By that point, they had both peeled off their sweaters and Ellie asked if he would help paint on some last few details around the 'jungle' as she called it. She showed him how to form some small pink, blue and yellow flowers that she wanted mixed through the green background while she went to work making the space she'd left behind the 'lagoon' look like it led far out to sea past a few palm trees. Using the ladder, she then added a few more palm trees around the walls where she felt it still looked bare. When Eric took a break from painting flowers to peel off his shirt, he looked over to find that at some point, she had already peeled down to a bright red bikini while she had been working.
Smiling to himself, Eric folded his shirt and also took off his boots and jeans to stack them neatly beside the now empty bins where he'd set down his coat and sweater earlier. Walking back to his cups of paint, Ellie looked over her shoulder to see him in his swimsuit and flashed him a beaming smile.
"Looks good," Eric said, hoping she wouldn't think he'd been looking at her body when she'd looked his way. She responded by wiggling her butt in a playful way as she continued painting the trunk of a palm tree.
After adding as many flowers as he thought looked good to the last wall of jungle, he turned around to ask Ellie's opinion and found her standing not far behind him staring in his direction. Her hands were on her hips where the high cut of her bikini bottoms narrowed to a thin strip of fabric, with her hips shifted to one side. As she noticed him turn around, her weight shifted and her arms crossed to her chest as she nodded appreciatively at his work.
"So what do you think?" he asked, still holding the brush and a cup of paint.
"I think it looks hot in here," she made a theatrical gesture of fanning herself. "Almost as hot as it feels right now," she smiled. "Let's clean up and then I think we've earned a break."
Eric helped her dump the water they'd used to clean their brushes outside the flap and couldn't believe how icy the air felt for the few seconds that he poked his head outside to do so. They packed up the rest of the painting supplies in one bin and nested it in the other before putting on a lid. Ellie wiped some perspiration from her forehead and plopped into one of the beach chairs as soon as the lid was on. Eric did the same, extending his long legs out into the sand and taking a moment to admire the smooth skin of Ellie's shapely thighs and the cute little shapes that her feet made in contrast to how much larger his own were.
Ellie reached into the picnic basket and pulled out a couple of water bottles, handing one to Eric. They had stayed cold in the basket under the umbrella even as it gotten very hot and steamy in the time that they'd been working together. Eric thanked her and said it was a nice surprise.
"Just wish we had something more fun to drink," Ellie said, her head tilted back in the beach chair and her eyes closed in an expression of relaxed comfort. "If you haven't noticed I've been trying to get better at sharing and haven't even cheated once on the cognac rationing." She couldn't help the mischievous smile that was tugging at the corners of her mouth.
"Actually I had noticed the effort you're making," Eric used the pretext of conversation while her eyes were closed to look over Ellie's flat stomach and the impressive swell of her boobs, pushing up and out from her skimpy bikini top. "I actually got you a surprise of my own. I'm afraid I can't do anything about our alcohol supplies, but I did manage to get you something else you might like."
"You got me a surprise," Ellie sat up and looked Eric up and down as if it might pop out from anywhere on his person. "What is it?"
Eric smiled and got up to walk over to his pants, folded up where they'd stacked their clothes beside the bin. He then reached into his coat and pulled out the small pipe and a lighter. Turning around, he held both up to show Ellie what he had as he walked back to the chairs and she responded by exclaiming, "No way!" as she jumped up and ran over to wrap Eric in a big hug. Still standing close, she bounced up and down like a small child right in front of him, her hands still resting on his hips. Eric couldn't help but smile down at her enthusiasm and he wondered if she had any idea how much her boobs were bouncing just a few inches away from his stomach.
They walked back over to the chairs and Eric handed the pipe to Ellie so that she could get it started. After getting it lit and taking a drag, she quickly passed it to Eric, squinting and wrinkling her nose as the smoke trailed off from the end of the pipe. She took in some additional air and then held her breath like a little kid for a good ten seconds while Eric took a hit of his own. He couldn't help imagine Ellie puffing out her cheeks she held her breath. He held the smoke in his lungs for a few seconds before exhaling with a small cough.
"Man, that's good weed," Ellie savored the taste and smell of the smoke as she sat back in her chair. "Maybe one more hit," she instantly popped back up to take the pipe from Eric. She took another good drag from the pipe and Eric couldn't help stare at how her tits were thrust out even further while she held the smoke in her lungs.
"It's been a while for me," Eric waved off the offered pipe and Ellie set it down with the lighter on their makeshift picnic table between their water bottles. They both settled back into their chairs as they basked in the warm light and heat while the effect of the weed crept over them.
After a few minutes, Eric was in a state of blissful detachment and total relaxation. It was easy to imagine they really were on a beach somewhere, the tropical colors and the light sand all around them making the simple backdrop and fake plants believable in an impressionistic way, particularly as the full effect of the weed hit him. He looked over to see Ellie sprawled on the beach chair beside him, a light film of perspiration covering the juicy contours of her body. Her eyes were closed in a blissful trance and Eric couldn't help himself from staring at her, almost naked, her body on full display beside him.
When Ellie, rolled her head over toward him and squinted at him, he didn't even make an effort to pretend to look away as a sluggish contentment had dulled his reflexes.
"Do you think the water's nice enough to go in?" She asked dreamily.
"Only one way to find out," Eric grunted as he lifted himself out of his chair to walk the few feet to the 'lagoon'. Dipping his foot in, he found it was only a few degrees cooler than the air and walked all the way in until the water was just over his knees at the deepest part. "Feels good," he said looking back at her. He found her peering dreamily out at him with her hand shading her eyes.
Rising up from her chair, she made her way into the 'lagoon', being careful not to slip on the plastic lining once she had cleared the sand along the edge. Almost immediately she squatted down and flung herself into the water, rolling onto her side as her body slid in. Eric looked down at her writhing around in the shallow water, her pale skin and bright red swimsuit contrasting with the blue liner underneath her. It was as if one of his fantasies had actually come to life. Ellie continued to splash and writhe around for a minute and Eric was too entranced to do anything but watch her glistening body as the water flowed hypnotically over and around it.
"You need to try this!" Ellie looked up at him.
Eric lowered himself into the water and felt a wave of delight as the effect was almost magical in his stoned state. There wasn't enough room to actually swim around and it really wasn't deep enough, but there was more than enough room for two or three people to move around as they wished. It was like a backyard kiddie pool for adults, but several times larger.
After slithering around for a bit, Eric slid over to the sloped side nearest their chairs and laid back, his face and chest the only parts of him not submerged. He closed his eyes as the pulsing warmth of the lamps above him seemed to be soaking into his body in waves even as the water around him kept him cool and comfortable.
Eric was feeling like he could just drift off to sleep when he heard Ellie say something beside him. In a fog, he finally deciphered it as it echoed in his mind.
"Purple nurple," Ellie laughed as she reached out and twisted his exposed nipple between her fingers. "Titty twister!"
Eric burst up to a sitting position as much from surprise as the discomfort of someone twisting his nipple unexpectedly. Ellie slid away laughing to the other side of the 'lagoon' as he grabbed his chest and stared open mouth in surprise, and mild anger, at her betrayal of the trust they'd built up over the last few days.
"You're gonna get it this time!" He leapt across the short distance like a spring being released and even though Ellie tried to dodge to one side, the proximity to the wall of the enclosure on the 'ocean' side of the lagoon left her few options to get away. Eric's long arm extended and one of his large hands grasped her quickly around the waist and pulled her back into the center of the pool. As much as she squirmed around in his hands, he easily picked her up and slid her onto the sloped edge where he had just been lying.
"Nobody here to save you this time," Eric straddled her, looking down with gleeful determination as Ellie laughed, eyes shut and her hands crossed tightly over her tits to protect them from retaliation. Her body was writhing and slippery in the water, but Eric's weight and size advantage quickly had her pinned against the liner, allowing her to squirm around but unable to free herself.
Eric reach down to pull one of her arms from her chest and pin it to the ground beside her, but she simply shifted her other arm over to cover both breasts as best she could. Her eyes shut tight, she rocked her head from side to side as she squirmed around underneath him and Eric couldn't help his excitement watching the swell of her luscious boobs pushing over the top of her suit and her slippery body squirming around beneath his stiffening cock.
Grabbing her other hand and pinning it on the other side of her, Ellie finally looked up in mock horror and pleaded, "No you can't, Eric!" but continued to writhe against his powerful body. "It's way more sensitive for a girl!"
Eric was in a frenzy at that point, both in desire for revenge at the many times he'd been unable to return her teasing and abuse when they were little, and the unexpectedly powerful response to having an almost naked girl writhing in protest underneath him. He looked down to see both of Ellie's nipples poking up against the fabric of her suit, making them easy to locate. Releasing one of her hands, his right hand quickly shifted to grasp her left nipple through the fabric of her suit and Ellie's body froze in reaction, even as her free hand reached for his strong wrist.
"No please Eric!" She begged, her eyes wide in panic at the thought of the pain it would inflict on her tender nipple, painfully hard between her brother's fingers. "I'll do anything else you say, but please don't." Her voice grew soft and vulnerable as she finished and her eyes looked up in supplication, totally reliant on his mercy to spare her from the pain she deserved.
Eric felt his now hard cock twitch involuntarily as his fingers continued to pinch Ellie's hard nipple through her bikini top. He hesitated for a long moment as if deciding her fate, before finally releasing her tit and rolling off her.
Ellie gave a gasp of relief and reached over to place her hand over her just released nipple, even though Eric hadn't really hurt her. As the shock of her near miss subsided, she belatedly realized that her brother had been forming an erection as she remembered the growing stiffness in his crotch as her thighs rubbed back and forth across him while she was pinned beneath his body. She sat up as he had slid back into the water to calm down after their brief wrestling match and had to admit to herself that she was lucky that she didn't have a cock of her own as she was equally excited by the sensation of wrestling around. She found herself completely turned on by the sensation of having a larger stronger man take complete control of her like that, even if it was only her brother. The memory of his fingers pinching her achingly hard nipple, as his hard body held her down, and his cock responded to her struggling, sent a shudder through her. She could actually feel her pussy throbbing through the wet fabric of her suit.
Sliding through the water, she slid up onto Eric's back as he lay in the shallow water in order to conceal his hard-on. She hugged him from behind, her big, firm breasts pressed into his muscular back and one hip partially up on his firm butt. "I really am sorry, Eric." She sounded as sweet as she could. "I guess I just got carried away and thought it was funny. Like when we were kids."
"It was never funny, El," Eric growled. "Even when we were kids. It fucking hurts." He tried to sound angry, and hoped that she hadn't realized that he was more concerned with hiding the giant boner that showed no signs of subsiding, particularly with her wet tits pressed against his back like that.
"I know. It was stupid." Ellie sighed, making no move to get off him. "I just hope I haven't ruined everything. You've been so sweet these past couple of days and done so much to make this happen. I feel like I messed it all up." She sounded tender and sincere as he felt her breath on his wet skin as she spoke.
"No, I'll be okay. I just need a minute." He made no move to turn over or slide out from beneath her.
"Do you want me to kiss it to make it better?" He could hear the smile in her voice as she asked.
"No, it just needs a minute is all," he couldn't help chuckle as he spoke.
"Okay," she slid off of him and started making her way to the edge. "But I owe you one. I meant it. Whatever you want to do to me to get back at me. Just say it."
Eric looked back over at her dripping body stepping up onto the sand and walking over to their chairs. His heart was pounding in his chest and it sounded like a drum beating in his ears. He couldn't believe that he had been all over Ellie like that, had her nipple in his fingers, and got to feel her body pressed against his hard dick, and now, not only wasn't she offended and mad, she was offering to do whatever he asked of her, apologizing to him.
For her part, Ellie sat down waiting for her own heart to stop racing. She took a drink of water from her bottle and tried to calm down, wondering if the water was still concealing a huge erection on her brother as well as most of his lean, muscled body. She had been shocked at how much stronger he was than her, how easily he had physically dominated her, and if she was being honest, how much she had actually enjoyed it. She realized she had meant what she'd just promised. In that moment, high, wet and worked up in this little piece of paradise they'd created, she would have done anything her brother had asked of her...anything.
When Eric's dick had finally softened enough to finally get up and walk back to his chair, Ellie was laying back, eyes closed and re-imagining the sensation of sliding her body around under her brothers. She looked over when Eric plopped down into the chair next to hers and asked hopefully, "So are we still friends?"
"Nope, we're roommates," He took a drink from his own bottle. "Guess I'm stuck with you." He put his bottle down and rolled his eyes over to her.
"Am I the only one who totally has the munchies right now," she giggled.
"No," Eric realized. "I'm starving too. Let's go get some lunch."
They stood up and dried off with the towels but their swimsuits were still wet against their skin.
"Hey," Ellie said. "I can't put my clothes over my suit like this. I'm going to have to change."
"So am I," Eric realized.
"Well, why don't I turn around while you get dressed and then you can step out and turn everything off while I get changed?" Ellie offered.
Eric nodded and watching her back as he slid his trunks off, he dried the rest of his body before stepping into his jeans. He gave her the 'all-clear' as he put on his shirt, his boots and the rest of his clothes. He did his best to dry his hair as much as he could before pulling the hood up on his coat and stepping out into the freezing air.
As the flap on the door shut, Ellie reached up behind her and unclasped her wet bikini top, releasing her pale tits, her pink nipples rock hard despite the heat as she worked through the image of Eric stripping naked just a few feet behind her as she stood waiting, completely on her honor not to turn around and peek.
As she slipped off her bottoms, Eric was circling around the back of the enclosure and couldn't resist the urge to look through the rippled texture of the painted plastic film of the walls. He could make out the shape of his sister as he watched her red bikini bottoms slide off and her pink body, rippling under the texture of the uneven plastic layers of film. He was unable to make out any details, but he could see the jiggling heft of her boobs as she stood up and dried off her body under the warm lights. He could see the shape of her hips and the swell of her ass as she bent to retrieve her clothes and step into her pants. He reached the generator just as she had lifted her shirt over her head and as she switched off the power, her form faded into the dim light of the canopy under the cold, grey sky.
Cassie watched the two figures walking across the open area behind the house from the kitchen window as she washed her hands at the sink. Walking hunched over with the hoods of their coats up, they looked like two Eskimos in the fading light of an overcast winter afternoon. Eric quickly excused himself to go shower as soon as they walked in, but Ellie lagged behind to talk to Cassie as soon as Eric was out of earshot.
"So did it work?" Ellie pulled off her coat and leaned over the kitchen island in anticipation.
"Yeah, well...wait...is your hair wet?" Cassie looked more closely at Ellie with concern.
Cassie reached up to feel that her hair was still a little damp and waved it off, "Oh yeah, long story. I'll tell you later. So how did it go?"
"I think it went fine. The first batch is done and I should be able to start the second batch tomorrow."
"So how did it taste? Is it good?" Ellie was excited.
"Like pure grain alcohol, I guess?" Cassie shrugged. "I don't know what it's supposed to taste like. I'm just working from a recipe. I diluted some down with water and it was kind of like vodka. It's too strong to drink by itself. I'm just glad nothing caught fire or blew up. Did Eric act like he could tell anything?"
"No, he's fine," Ellie waved off any concern. "He's been way too distracted to even notice that you've been working on something." She paused to bite her lower lip, thinking about their tropical paradise being shut down for the next four weeks and what she could do to keep the fun going. "Listen, if you're ready with the first batch, I think we should talk to Eric about doing our gift exchange early. The cognac is almost gone and I don't think I can wait until Christmas to show you what we've been doing."
"I know what you mean." Cassie nodded. "How do you think we should approach him?"
As they spoke, Eric was shuddering upstairs in the bathroom as wave after wave of cum shot into his hand. Sitting on the toilet as steam began to rise from the running water in the shower, he was amazed at how quickly, and forcefully, he had reached orgasm. He gave another shudder as the last dribble of cum oozed from the tip of his cock, but he still remained incredibly turned on by what he had just experienced with Ellie. Not just the fact that he had grasped her hard nipple between his finger, but the unexpected excitement of pinning her underneath him. It had triggered a level of arousal in him that he had never before experienced. Her promise to do whatever he asked of her elicited all kinds of fantasies that he couldn't have imagined before about her.
As Eric stepped into the shower on wobbly legs and rinsed the load of cum from his hand, he wondered how he could possibly convince the girls to exchange their gifts now. He just knew that he didn't want to wait until Christmas to get Ellie back into her swimsuit, high and in their tropical paradise again.
Over dinner that night it was Cassie who broached the subject, just as she and Ellie had planned. "Eric, I know we had planned to wait until Christmas to trade our wish presents, but I was wondering if you'd have a problem if we did it a little sooner?"
Eric couldn't believe that he didn't have to be the one to push the idea. "Hey, I'll do whatever you guys think is best." He looked at each one in turn. "I just want you guys to be happy and I'm kind of looking forward to seeing what you guys think about your surprises myself. As long as you won't be disappointed that we won't have something big to unveil on Christmas...?" He looked for any hesitation in either of them and both of the girls chimed in right away that they wouldn't feel cheated at all.
"How about we do one gift a day then, starting tomorrow?" Cassie suggested. "I'd like to suggest that we give Ellie her gift first, if you think it's all right?" She looked to Eric for approval. "You know how she gets waiting for anything." She laughed and Eric couldn't help join in.
"It's only funny 'cause it's true." Ellie acknowledged, laughing herself.
Eric tried not to act too disappointed that he'd have to wait another day to open the beach and quickly suggested, "Only if we can do yours next." He explained to Cassie. "I can't wait to see what you think of it!"
Cassie protested that she felt like Eric had worked so hard already on projects for them and it didn't seem fair to make him wait until last, but he insisted that it would give him more joy to see them enjoying their presents before he'd be able to fully enjoy his own. They all agreed and had a small toast of cognac to seal the deal.
They each went to bed, excited in their own way for what the next few days would bring. Cassie was beaming with anticipation for how Ellie would react to her 'ski trip' and Eric for his 'college party' where she revealed that they wouldn't be running short of alcohol over the holiday lockdown. Eric was lying awake, replaying his memories of Ellie in paradise that day and augmenting them with fantasies of Cassie joining in the fun. While Ellie was whimpering quietly in her bed, her hand in her panties, fingering her throbbing pussy as she remembered the look on Eric's face as she held her pinned in the water, his cock rubbing up against her writhing body and the moment he accepted her surrender, while his fingers were roughly pinching her nipple. She bit her full lower lip and clenched her eyes tightly shut, her whole body arching upward as the orgasm she'd reached exploded like a billion pieces of light and energy, through every cell of her body and wave after wave of pleasure swept over her.
As she drifted off to sleep, Ellie imagined that instead of getting dressed while her back was turned, Eric had instead walked over to her where she stood looking the other way, placed his strong hands on her shoulders and turned her toward him, his trunks still laying in a pile where he'd left them. In her fantasy, he watched her look down at his naked body, his hard cock pointing up at her and said, "I know how you can make it up to me."Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 05
Ellie's Surprise & Eric Can't Hide His Reaction.
Chapter 5
Ellie surprised them by bouncing down the stairs at 9 am the following day, ready to see her surprise. Eric had been out after breakfast, to start up the tractor and check to make sure that everything was working smoothly, while Cassie located her and Ellie's ski gear in the garage and the guest room closet where their parents stored seasonal clothing. Eric briefly worried that the sound of starting up the cold tractor might have woken Ellie prematurely, but it became evident pretty quickly that she had just drifted off to sleep earlier than usual and woke up earlier than usual, excited to see what her surprise was.
They insisted that Ellie have a good breakfast before they would let her see her "wish". Once she'd eaten, they led her out into the yard and toward the building that concealed the rope lift. At the last minute Cassie stopped to blindfold her, while Eric went ahead to start the tractor, and then they both led her carefully to the base of the rope line where her skis and poles were leaning. Her boots and some ski socks were laid out on the tractor seat. It took Ellie a moment to process what she was seeing once the blindfold came off, but once Eric hopped on his snowboard to demonstrate, Ellie squealed with delight and had changed into her gear and put on her skis by the time he had made it back down to the bottom of the hill from his first run.
Eric followed her up the rope line and it didn't seem to have any problem taking them both at the same time. As Ellie and Eric started their shared run down the slope, they could see that Cassie had also donned her skis and was being towed uphill, even as they passed her going the opposite way. For the next few hours they made endless loops from the base of the hill, up the tow line and back down the snow covered slope. It was only when the tractor began to sputter from the fuel tank running empty that they finally shut it down. The girls headed inside to make lunch while Eric made several trips with the fuel can until he had topped off the tractor's tank again.
When he walked through the kitchen door, Ellie bounded up to engulf Eric in a huge hug, squeezing him tightly for several seconds while rocking side to side before grabbing his neck and pulling him down to plant a kiss on his cheek.
"Thank you, thank you, thank you, Eric!" Ellie gushed. "Cassie told me you did most of the work. I can't believe you did that for me!" She seemed to get emotional for a moment. She used her hands to fan her eyes and her voice cracked. "That's the best ski trip I've ever been on!"
Eric laughed as he took off his coat and gloves. "The best part is you can ski as much as you want every day," he smiled. "No lines at the ski lift, we're the only season pass holders and it takes about three minutes to get there instead of a three hour drive." He beamed as he took a seat at the table and dug into the sandwich they had waiting for him.
"I don't know about you guys, but my leg muscles are shot right now," Cassie admitted. "I'm pretty sure they're going to be plenty sore for the next few days. I've got some chemistry lab work to catch up on and plan on doing some stretching and relaxing in a hot bath this afternoon so I can minimize how badly my legs will feel tomorrow. You guys can ski some more this afternoon if you want, but count me out."
"You know she's probably right," Ellie admitted. "Better not to push it too much the first time out. Most of the time you feel like you have to get a full day's worth of skiing in and you end up needing a week to recover. This way we can take it easy the first few days and work up to it." She beamed. "We've got all winter to enjoy it. What's the rush?"
"Smart thinking," Eric agreed between mouthfuls of his sandwich.
"Plus, we should probably spend the afternoon finishing up Cassie's present anyway. Don't you think Eric?" Ellie flashed Eric a winning smile and he nodded enthusiastically in reply.
Ellie was bubbly and talkative as they walked toward the cluster of storage sheds after lunch. Once they were around the corner of the first building and out of view of the house, she insisted that they get high immediately instead of waiting until they got to 'Operation Paradise'. They stopped to take a couple of quick puffs from Eric's pipe before making the rest of the walk to the enclosure.
Eric had refilled the tank of the generator before he'd headed in for lunch, just after he had topped off the tractor. He quickly had the generator up and running and they were soon rewarded with the warm glow of the lights coming on through the translucent barrier of plastic. When they reached the flap, Ellie pointed out that it had frozen shut and Eric delicately pulled the duct-taped flap edge away from the frame of the enclosure so as not to damage either.
They realized that condensation must have built up on the walls during their stay yesterday and it had frozen as the temperature dropped once after they'd shut it down. Eric thought that leaving the flap open after they were done might allow the humidity to balance out as the greenhouse cooled down and allow some of the moisture to vent out. They agreed to try it when they left.
It was hard to believe how chilly it was as they waited for the lights to heat up the space once again. A thin film of ice had formed on the lagoon and it was only when the heated water from the coil had begun to circulate that it slowly melted. Before he got too relaxed, Eric pulled out a small bottle of liquid that he'd brought in his coat and poured it into the water, carefully distributing it around the pool as the water circulated on its own from the incoming hose.
"What's that for?" Ellie was taking off her coat as she stood beside him watching what he did.
"Little bit of bleach", he held up the refillable bottle he'd used. "Don't want the water getting filled with algae or anything. It's probably fine with how cold it gets at night, but not worth risking it."
"Do you think it will bleach out my suit?" Ellie seemed concerned.
"Well," Eric rubbed his chin reflectively for a moment. "Maybe we should skinny dip today, just in case," Eric did his best to reply with a deadpan expression.
"Are you serious?" Ellie was a little shocked and looked up at him, trying to gauge whether he was joking or not. She couldn't help the feeling of her body react with a flutter at the idea of getting naked in front of each other.
Eric laughed and rolled his eyes, unable to keep a straight face as the weed kicked in. "It's not enough to matter, El. It will be just like going in a pool or something." He gave her an affectionate push on the shoulder that nearly threw her completely off-balance, before he walked over to lay his coat on the sand next to one wall and then knelt down to unlace his boots.
Ellie hurried to start disrobing beside him, but couldn't help feeling a little let down after the initial shock at the idea of possibly getting naked in front of Eric subsided. She felt a warm tingling, in her stomach and pussy, as she stepped out of her pants and pulled off her shirt. She wondered for a moment just how much it would shock Eric, if she simply kept going, undoing her bikini top and even stepping out of her bottoms. She felt her heart race and her pussy throb under the thin fabric of her suit. She looked over at Eric already easing his lean, muscular frame into one of the beach chairs and walked over to join him, while also mentally kicking herself for asking Eric if he was serious about skinny dipping.
Eric had taken a drink from one of the water bottles they had brought with them and was enjoying the gradually rising heat, that seemed to be coming in waves from the lights above them, even as the effect of the weed they'd smoked was also having a more profound effect on his feeling of relaxed contentment. Ellie settled herself in and stretched for a yawn, extending her arms and pointing her toes for a moment before emitting a sharp cry of pain and bending forward to grab one of her calves.
"Ellie, what is it?" Eric was already up and out of his chair and quickly saw that the source of his sister's discomfort looked to be a muscle cramp in one calf.
"Owww, oww...cramp," was all Ellie could mutter before clenching her teeth as she sat on the sand in front of her chair, trying desperately to relax the seized muscle in her lower leg.
"Here," Eric said as he grabbed her ankle and foot on the affected leg and eased the toes back toward her knee in an effort to relieve the cramp. It seemed to help as Ellie sat up and placed her hands beside her on the sand to support herself as she watched her brother's strong hands go to work. Eric slid the hand up from the ankle and began gently kneading into the muscle fibers of Ellie's calf. Slowly he felt the tissues loosen and soften as his fingers gently worked their way through and he maintained pressure on her foot to keep her toes pointed back toward her knee.
"You should drink some water," he advised as he continued to work to get the muscle to fully relax. "Eat some of the chips we brought too if you can reach them."
Ellie was able to reach them and her water bottle, taking regular drinks from the bottle and eating the salty chips in between. From competitions she'd been in, she understood that the salt and hydration would help to keep her from cramping up again, and felt a sense of relief that Eric had the clear sense to remind her while she was so intently focused on the pain from her calf.
Feeling the muscle had almost completely relaxed, he looked up at Ellie, "Roll over on your stomach but try to keep your foot pointing back up toward your knee." As soon as she had, Eric went right back to work, kneading and rolling the muscle with his strong fingers and the heel of his palm. "Just try to relax," he advised, as he started working further up and down her leg. "How does it feel?" he asked at last.
"So much better,' Ellie sighed as she continued to eat potato chips."Guess I really overdid it today. I keep forgetting that I haven't been getting as much exercise this year and I guess I just got carried away with the fun of being able to ski again." She stopped eating to take another swallow of water. "It's a good thing we didn't end up going back out again this afternoon. I can already feel the rest of my legs and back beginning to tighten up, now that it's been a while."
"Okay, just try to lie still then. The water and salt should start helping soon." Eric changed positions and switched to her other calf. "Let me know if the other one starts tightening back up again," he advised. "And don't point your toes."
Eric worked up and down the other calf muscle for a few minutes until he was satisfied that it wasn't about to cramp and then switched back to the first to make sure it hadn't begun to tighten up again. Satisfied that it was doing okay, he worked his way up the muscle groups that he knew would also be affected in Ellie's thighs. Brushing away the sand that had clung to her skin when she'd laid on the ground, he began to work his way up her thigh, pressing in with his fingertips and thumbs to massage and loosen each muscle group in turn.
Ellie responded by sighing and allowing her body to completely relax onto the warm sand underneath her. The pain from the cramp had retreated to a mild tingling ache and the feeling of Eric's hands on her sore, tired muscles was heavenly under the gentle warmth of the lights above them. Between the weed, the fatigue and the diminishing stress she felt from the sudden onset of the painful cramp, Ellie began to feel more relaxed and content as each moment passed.
As Eric watch his sisters face relax against the sand and felt her body go limp underneath his hands, he too started to relax. The adrenaline he felt when Ellie was hurt had temporarily killed his buzz, but as he gradually started to relax again, he felt the effects of the weed returning. He started to enjoy the sensation of rubbing his sister's thighs, and the ability to look at her cute butt, as much as he liked while he worked. Looking down between her slightly parted thighs, he could see the small mound of her pussy lips just inches from where his hands were kneading the firm muscles of her toned thighs.
Placing a knee on either side of her thighs, Eric began working up through the muscle groups of her lumbar and lower back. He worked his thumbs into her muscles and felt the tissue relax a little more with each pass. Ellie let out a small moan of pleasure as he worked his way further up her back and into her shoulder blades. He tried to work around the strap of her bikini as best he could and even slid his fingers underneath the strip of fabric at one point to try and get a better angle. Ellie surprised him by reaching up to slip the clasp with a single hand and the elastic strap sprung apart. He ran his hands up and down the smooth skin of her entire back and she let out a hum so long that it felt like she was purring.
As high as he was, with Ellie lying face down with her eyes closed, Eric didn't mind that his trunks were poking straight up from the raging boner he'd had since a few minutes after he'd started massaging her thighs. There was something so erotic about his hard cock, hovering just a few inches over her bare skin, while she had no idea it was there. As he worked his way along her lateral muscles, he leaned over to look at the way her boobs were swelling out between the ground and her side, now that the straps of her top were lying on the sand beside her. He loved being able to see the soft white skin that had been hidden from his view all this time, and he fought the temptation to rub even lower, so that his hands would be able to touch the swell of her boobs for a moment, even from the side.
As his hands passed down her sides to her hips, she jerked and giggled, as he must have tickled her. He was treated to her lifting slightly off the sand and even more of her big rounded boobs were exposed when she settled back down onto the ground. For a glorious moment they had lifted up and wobbled as she laughed. If he had been beside her instead of on top of her, he might have even been able to get a quick peek at her nipple as she lifted up.
Ellie was in bliss. The pain of the muscle cramp had faded in the pulsing warmth of the lights and the feel of her brother's strong hands, kneading and rubbing, all over her body. She couldn't believe how good it felt to have someone touch her like this again, especially the sensation of having the large, strong hands that were all over her body now. She didn't care, in the least, that they were Eric's hands, and when she felt him trying to work around the strap of her top, she didn't hesitate to reach back to release it. If she hadn't been afraid that he'd get freaked out by it, she would have loved to slip off her bottoms too and allow him to apply the same kind of attention to her butt that he'd given to the rest of her back.
When he accidentally tickled her, Ellie had to resist the urge to roll over and reciprocate playfully. As much as she knew he had enjoyed wrestling around with her in the water, she didn't want to seem like she was obviously trying to arouse her brother. That just seemed way too slutty and weird, even though it was exactly what she was dying to do. If she had started out just needing some male attention, after being kept in isolation for months, she really couldn't deny any longer that there was something about the secret shame of being attracted to her brother, that made it even more intense than just the simple physical attraction she got from seeing and feeling the lean, rippling strength of his body, and the feel of his eyes and his hands on hers.
When the heels of Eric's palms moved gradually lower on her back and eventually began to press into the firm muscles of her butt, he tensed up slightly wondering if she would object or try to push his hands away. When she simply rocked a little under his hands, responding to his touch, he kept moving lower, digging in with the pads of his lower hands and rotating the angle of the pressure to get down into the larger muscles of her firm bubble-shaped butt. Eric felt his heart pounding as he had worked his way down to the base of each cheek and rotated his hands to begin applying pressure with his thumbs as he grasped the sides of her butt with the rest of his hands. He kept waiting for her to object, but if anything, her butt rose up to receive the touch of his hands as he pressed down into her wonderfully firm ass cheeks.
As Eric moved his weight back farther onto her thighs, he could feel her butt rising up just a little further to his touch and looking at the way her smooth little mound rose up a little farther each time she did, her could feel his cock pulsing and tiny drops of precum oozing out of the tip. He wondered for a brief moment if he began to pull her bottoms down, whether she'd just lift up a little further, in order to let him rub the bare skin of her behind. He began to feel self-conscious that he'd actually massaged her legs and back thoroughly, and didn't feel like he could keep touching her, without making it obvious he was just perving out over her body. Feeling like he'd gotten as much as he could out of the situation, he took one more pass rubbing from her shoulders, down her back and over her butt.
As he squeezed her firm butt and transitioned to her upper thighs, he let his thumbs drift down as deeply between her legs as he could without obviously trying to rub her pussy and felt a thrill go through him as he realized that the edges of his thumbs had lightly brushed up against her pussy lips as he did. He did his best to maintain the rhythm of that final pass and worked the rest of the way down her full, firm thighs, gave a gentle kneading to her now relaxed calves and as he rose back up on his haunches, lightly tickled the bottoms of her small feet with a small flourish of the tops of his fingers.
Eric was rewarded by an involuntary spasm of her feet and body to escape his touch, causing her legs to separate enticingly and her body to lift up on one side and allowing him a great peek at her pale underboob as she very nearly lifted up off the ground. He used the momentary distraction of her getting resettled to turn and walk down into the small pool and lay out onto his stomach to conceal his still rock hard cock making a tent under his trunk.
Ellie reached up to hold her top against her boobs and rolled over to see Eric sliding forward into the pool. Holding her top in one hand she brushed the sand from her thighs and stomach. "So that's it?" she complained jokingly.
"Hey, I've been working on you for a while!" He looked back from the pool. "I think you're probably out of the danger zone for life threatening cramps at this point." He turned back around and tried not to stare at her tits as she held one arm across them.
"But it felt soooo good," she pouted as cutely as she could. "Plus you didn't get my front which is just as sore!"
"Maybe later," Eric called back. "I've done enough to render first aid and I need a chance to relax too. It's not like you've ever given me a back rub."
"So you're just going to leave me like this? All half finished?"
"Yep." He laughed.
She got up slowly and made her way back to her chair, staring at the long muscles of his powerful back and the defined mounds of his firm butt. On a whim, she lowered her bikini top to wind it around her waist, leaving her breasts fully exposed. She closed the clasp in front of her stomach and resisted the urge to hurry. If he turned around at some point and saw her topless, she would scold him for peeking, as if it was his own fault, but as she rotated the clasp to the back and aligned the cups in the front, she found herself stalling, and just a little disappointed that he hadn't turned back around.
Ellie considered holding her top like that, until he finally did, and a pattern of goosebumps formed on her pale pink areolas, even as her nipples stiffened into achingly hard points. The fact that she was hesitating like that, with her tits openly exposed for her brother to see, just by turning to look back at her, made her tingle all over. She could feel her pussy getting wet and she ached to reach down to rub it, to satisfy how badly she wanted to be touched some more. After a few more seconds, she grudgingly pulled her top up to cover her tits and let out a huge release of breath as the tension of the moment washed over her.
"So you're just going to lay in the water like that for the rest of the day?" She called out, mildly irritated that he wasn't giving her any more attention.
He looked back and tried not to register his disappointment that she'd put her top back on, "No, just relaxing here for a bit." He turned back.
'Well at least turn around so we can talk."
"I'm good," he called out.
A devilish grin came over her face. "Why are you laying on your stomach like that?"
"No reason," he shrugged. "Just feels comfortable."
"Sure you're not trying to hide something?" she called out in a teasing voice, remembering the feel of his stiffening cock against her body the day before.
"What would I be hiding?" Eric did his best to sound nonchalant, but his heart was racing trying to control his embarrassment. As much as he had been willing his cock to soften, having his hands all over Ellie's body had him worked up to a point where he wasn't sure his dick would go down without a chance to release the huge load of cum he felt was ready to shoot out of him with just a little bit of encouragement,
"Mmmm...I dunno," Ellie got up to walk over to the water. "Maybe somebody got a little worked up rubbing his sister's butt?"
Eric gave her an irritated look. "Boy, you try to do some people a favor!" He rolled his eyes before looking away.
"So you don't have a big stiffie that you're trying to hide?" she prompted him sweetly. "Is there some reason you can't come up to the board and show the rest of the class how to solve the next problem?" She giggled like a sadistic school teacher, more sure by the moment that she had correctly guessed why he wouldn't turn over. If he was half as worked up as she was, he should be poking a hole through the pond liner right now.
"Would you cut it out?" He complained.
"Sure, just roll over and show me that I'm wrong, Eric."
"Oh my god. I can't believe you're even thinking about something like that." He tried to sound as disgusted as he could.
"So just roll over and I'll apologize that I accused you of getting a boner from touching me." She said agreeably.
"Just stop it," Eric sighed. "Seriously."
"Oh, I am serious," she giggled. "In fact, I'm willing to make a bet. If you can turn over in the next thirty seconds and prove you aren't hiding a massive erection, I will give you all my allowance until the end of the year."
"So what if I don't take the bet?" Eric made no sign of moving.
"Then I go tell Cassie the funniest story," Ellie smiled wickedly. "All about how you started rubbing out my calf cramp and ended up with a boner so big you had to try to hide it by lying on your stomach until I left you alone." Ellie smiled triumphantly. "Maybe I should just go tell her right now!" She bounced over to her clothes and started to unfold her pants.
"No...wait!" Eric blurted out in horror. He had spun around in the water, but was still lying on his stomach. "What happens...if you, like...win the bet?" His eyes dropped as he waited for the answer.
"Then you have to stand up and come give me the rest of my massage." Ellie walked slowly back toward the pool.
"And you won't say anything about it to Cassie...or anybody else?" He looked up ruefully.
"Nope, it will just be our little secret." She smiled and crossed her arms in triumph.
Eric sighed and then pushed off against the bottom with both hands to stand up. His wet suit clung to his body and perfectly outlined the massive hard on that stuck comically up from the front of his suit. He walked out of the water slowly, not able to look Ellie in the eye even as he towered over her.
Ellie was completely unprepared for the way her throat tightened to see the contours of Eric's hard cock outlined so clearly when he stood up. It had started as a way to tease him, and vent her frustration that he wasn't giving her the attention she wanted, but here instead was the evidence that she had his full and complete attention. There wasn't anything funny or comical about his sleek, muscular body rising up out of the water, or the hypnotic effect that rendered Ellie speechless as she stared at the evidence of his massive erection while he walked over to her. Part of her was dying to undo the tie at the front of his trunks and slip the waistband over and down to fully expose it. If she hadn't just shamed him for being attracted to her, she might just have acted on that impulse.
"So what do you want me to do?" Eric sounded defeated.
"Um...just, you know, what you were doing earlier." Ellie stammered. "Just on my front, you know." She sat down on the ground and laid back onto the sand. Suddenly she felt much more nervous than Eric seemed.
Eric knelt beside her and started working his way up the leg nearest to him. As he reached the muscles above her knees he felt her jump as he began to gently dig into the muscles at the base of her thigh.
"Did that hurt?" Eric paused.
"No, no, it just kind of tickled. Caught me by surprise." She assured him. "It feels good...really good." She smiled over at him nervously.
Eric nodded and kept working his way up through the large muscles of her thigh, reaching around to the sides of her leg, moving up toward her hip, and the mound of her pussy, just inches from where his strong fingers were working their way through her tired muscles. Just as he could go no further without brushing up against her pussy, he dropped back down and started working his way up her other leg, taking his time to isolate, work and relax each muscle as he went.
As embarrassed as he was to have revealed his erection to Ellie, he couldn't complain about his penalty for losing the bet. He hated that she had won, and had manipulated him yet again, but the only reason he hadn't asked her to roll over earlier was that he didn't want her to know how much touching her was turning him on. As he worked his way up the freshly-shaved skin of her calf and thigh, he was still wrestling with what it meant, that she now knew that her body excited him like that.
If it repulsed or offended her she didn't seem to show it and obviously had no problem letting him touch her again. As he worked his way up toward her pussy, outlined as a perfect little mound under the bright red fabric of her swimsuit, he wondered if she was actually enjoying the fact that she had turned him on, other than the fact that if gave her a chance to embarrass him the way she used to.
As Eric reached the top of her thigh he shifted his knees around to her side and he allowed the edge of his forefinger to graze ever so slightly over the fabric covering her pussy lips, as if any contact was just incidental. He pretended not to notice her stomach hitch slightly, as he reached over her torso and began running his hands along her lateral muscles, coming down to probe the tendons around her hip joints, where he knew she would be feeling sore, from the stress of shifting weight through the turns on her skis that morning. With his hands wrapped around the sides of her hips he used his thumbs to work through the lower abdominal muscles along the top edge of her bikini bottoms, lifting her hips slightly as he also worked the muscles above her hips in the back with his fingers. She seemed so small and pliant in his hands and it made him feel large and powerful seeing her pale skin and curvy body move around so easily under his control. Working his thumbs down along the seams between her thighs and her bikini bottoms, he cloud feel the soft pad of flesh of her pussy mound being pressed together as he worked inward from both sides. He felt Ellie's back arch up, and then her hips lift slightly, as her body strained up toward his hands. He began to think that she was turned off by it at all as he felt her body move beneath his hands.
None of which was helping his erection to diminish. Eric shifted his knees over toward Ellie's shoulder and started to run his hand behind her neck, lifting her head and gently massaging each of the small vertebrae between her shoulders and the base of her skull. He looked down at her face, eyes closed and her lips parted slightly. Her eyes squinted shut as he watched her, and her chin thrust slightly forward, as Eric worked through each knot in her neck before lowering his hands to her shoulders. He couldn't help staring down at her tits, rising, falling and occasionally hitching with her breath as he found a small knot or tight muscle.
Eric worked his way around the shoulder joints in the front and rubbed his thumbs down into the upper chest muscles where he knew she would be feeling the strain from holding and shifting her poles down the slopes. His fingers slid down her sides to work through the tissues along her rib cage, the pads of his hands at the base of his thumbs now framing her tits as they were pushed together slightly by the pressure of his hands.
Eric was staring down at the beautiful sight that his sisters full rounded tits made as the pressure from his hands pushed them together, and the pronounced bumps where her nipples were, poked up against the fabric of her bikini top.
"You don't have to be embarrassed," Ellie said softly. Eric looked down to see her eyes were open and looking up into his. "I didn't mean to...I mean...I'm sorry if I...embarrassed you..." Her eyes darted over toward his hard cock still sticking up in his damp trunks. "about that..." Eric could tell from her eyes that she wasn't taunting him. "I shouldn't have teased you about it. You don't have to be...embarrassed...or try to hide it like that. I know it just happens."
Eric sat back on his heels and looked away, his hands on his hips. "It doesn't like, creep you out, or...anything?" he looked back into her eyes defensively.
Ellie reached over and put her hand on Eric's knee reassuringly. "No, it's fine. You're just a normal healthy guy, and I shouldn't be teasing you about something...that I know you can't control."
"Really?" he kept looking for a punch line that he was sure that she would blurt out at any moment. "Because it's just been so weird these last few months." He tilted his head back and let out a deep breath of frustration. "I mean, I went from being around, like, no girls...to spending every day with you guys...it's just been so..."
"I know." Ellie smiled up at him. "I'm sorry I made it even more weird. I've really enjoyed doing all of this with you and I don't want to ruin it." Her fingers dug into his thigh slightly. "Will you forgive me?"
"Only if you swear not to tell anyone about this," He stared at her seriously before blushing slightly as his eyes rolled away. "And not get weird about it...if it happens again," Eric asked quietly.
"I promise," Ellie looked up at him sweetly until his eyes finally met hers again. "You don't ever have to hide it, or be embarrassed, around me." She smiled warmly at the relief that washed over his face. "It's our little secret, okay?"
"Deal!" Eric smiled back down at her. "I think we should probably get going, though. It's getting late." He looked at the light coming through the film.
"Do you want me to wait outside while you get changed?" Ellie offered as she stood up and they walked over to their clothes. She hadn't been in the water so she just started putting on her pants over her dry bikini.
"It's okay," Eric assured her. "Just look the other way while you're getting dressed."
He waited while she flashed him a devious smile and then finally turned away as she started pulling her shirt over her head. Eric untied his trunks and let them fall as he stepped out of them, his cock still erect, made more so by the fact that his sister was now just a few feet away and he was completely naked. He pulled on his jeans and then let Ellie know it was okay to look again, while he pulled on his shirt and then the rest of his clothes.
Walking back up between the sheds, Ellie looked over and smiled.
"What's so funny," Eric scowled.
"You totally forgot that I owed you one from yesterday," she chuckled. "You could have gotten out of it if you had been thinking clearly and just asked me to stop."
Eric rolled his eyes and let out a frustrated howl. "I can't believe I forgot that!"
"Well, you were pretty distracted," Ellie beamed.
"So how did you figure it out?" Eric looked over at her. "Like, how did you know?"
"That you had a boner?" Her eyes danced with mischievous glee. "That was easy!"
"But how?" He was getting frustrated.
"Because if I had a dick instead of a pussy, mine would have probably been even harder than yours," She laughed and blushed. Looking down at the bulge in his pants, Ellie impulsively reached over to playfully tap her finger where she could see the tip of his still hard dick was poking up at an angle in his jeans, saying "Boop!" at the moment of contact, before running away laughing around the corner of the last shed. By the time Eric had made it to the corner of the shed, Ellie was already halfway to the house, looking back occasionally to laugh at Eric running to catch up.
Cassie seemed to be in a very good mood when they got back to the house and Ellie plopped down in one of the kitchen chairs to watch her cook dinner, while Eric excused himself to go upstairs and shower before they ate. As soon as Ellie heard Eric's footsteps reach the top of the stairs she looked at Cassie with a suspicious look.
"Why are you so chipper?" She watched Cassie humming as she put a casserole dish into the oven.
Cassie turned around smiling. "Promise you won't tell?" She whispered a little too loud.
Ellie made an exaggerated motion of drawing an 'X' over her left breast while smiling deviously.
"Okay, I think I've perfected my punch recipe." Cassie giggled. "Took a few tries, but I think it turned out pretty good. Sure does the trick on muscle aches, I can tell you that!"
"Yay!" Ellie clapped quietly. "Lemme try some!"
"Okay...but just a little...and you can't say anything to Eric!" Cassie raised a finger to her lips and raised her eyebrows dramatically, like some crazed librarian.
Ellie giggled and nodded vigorously. Cassie made a hand motion for Ellie to follow her to the garage as she peeked back up at the stairs to make sure Eric wasn't coming back down. Once in the garage, Cassie opened the spare refrigerator and pulled out a plastic pitcher that they had always used to make kool-aid while growing up. She pulled off the lid and handed Ellie the pitcher.
Ellie could smell the alcohol as she tilted the half full pitcher up to her lips, but it wasn't that noticeable when she drank the fruity, sweet blend of juices that were mixed in. She looked up after the first drink and gave a wide smile to Cassie who was looking on with anticipation. "That's awesome, Cass!" She quickly lifted the pitcher and took another couple of swallows.
"Easy there!" Cassie reached for the pitcher. "That stuff is a lot stronger than it tastes." She replaced the lid and slid the pitcher back into the refrigerator. "I was only taking small sips as I mixed it and I'm feeling really good right now. You probably drank more than I did."
"It came out really yummy, Cassie. It's just a shame we have to wait until Eric's party to have more!"
"I know!" Cassie looked dejected as they walked back into the kitchen. "But I might need some help tomorrow mixing some other flavors if you really wanna help?" She lifted her eyebrows and smiled.
"I'm so helping!" Ellie chimed in.
The water in the shower had barely begun to steam before Eric was cumming for the first time. The touch of Ellie's fingertip to his cock had felt like an electric jolt going off through his body. The idea that she had knowingly touched his hard dick, even through his jeans, was an incredible turn on, as was the admission that she had been just as turned on by the massage as he had. Even as he stepped under the hot shower and rinsed the puddle of cum from his hand, his cock was already twitching as he thought through what this would mean going forward.
He quickly washed his hair and soaped his body, still jittery with excitement. Soaping up his still hard dick, Eric quickly reverted into jacking off again as he remembered his hand brushing against Ellie's pussy through her suit, along with the way her back had arched, and her hips had lifted, as he even came near her pussy. He relived in his mind the visceral pleasure of squeezing her big swollen boobs together with the sides of his hands and of having held her nipple, pinched between his fingers, the day before.
Knowing what he did now, he regretted not letting his hands run where they wanted over her luscious body while he had massaged her, fully squeezing her rounded ass and plump tits in his big hands and running his fingers through the narrow cleft where her pussy hid between her thighs. He wondered if she would have even bothered to hold her undone top against her body if he had asked her to roll over when he had gone into the water instead. He had been satisfied with a glimpse of her underboob and he might have missed the chance to see her completely topless. As he imagined her rolling onto her back topless, he shot load after load of cum, jetting up to land freely on the shower floor, as his cock pulsed again and again, thinking about his hands kneading her bare white boobs and his fingers lightly pinching her hard nipples.
Eric stood for a long moment, his hand steadying himself against the shower wall, as his heart rate slowed and he got his breathing under control. The warm shower water slowly cooled as it ran down over his hanging head and followed every rippling curve of his long body, before it ran to the drain, picking up the thick deposits of his cum along the way, before sliding into the warm darkness of the drain below.
When the water eventually became too cool to feel comfortable any longer, Eric turned off the spray and stepped gingerly out onto the bathroom rug, his legs still weak and every muscle in his body still tingling from the intensity of the successive orgasms. When he finally walked down to dinner, he felt wrung out, and satisfied, for the first time in hours. The casserole Cassie had made was delicious and the girls seemed chatty and happy all through dinner. Eric began to think that the two of them might end up getting along after all.
He watched a little TV after dinner, but said goodnight pretty early and nearly crawled into bed he was so tired and drained from the events of the day. When Ellie came upstairs herself an hour later, he never woke up as she cracked the door from their shared bathroom and stared at him sleeping soundly across the room. Ellie stayed there for a long minute, her finger and thumb nervously pinching the full pink flesh of her lower lip as she struggled to decide what she should do, before she softly closed the door and retreated to her own bed.
Ellie ducked her head under the covers, waiting for her breathing to warm up the small space under the sheets. Her small hand snaked down into her flannel pajama bottoms and she let out a small gasp as her cold fingers met the hot, slippery skin of her swollen pussy. Her hand quickly warmed up as she gently, and then more vigorously, rubbed her hardened clit and slid her finger into the soft folds of her pussy. As she reached her first orgasm, just a few minutes later, the small space under the blankets had already become uncomfortably hot from her rapid breathing, even as it had filled with the scent of her throbbing pussy.
Ellie threw back the covers from her face as the cooler air of her bedroom accepted the hot breath still escaping from her parted lips. Taking a moment to comb back the tousled hair that covered her face with her fingers, she thought again of Eric's strong hands that had lifted her waist and her hips so easily, the lightest grazing touch of his finger across her pussy, the thrill of seeing that he was so fully erect as he stepped out of the water and the crazy urge that she'd surrendered to as she crossed the line and actually touched his hard dick through his jeans on the way back to the house.
Her hips were already arching upward against her hand and her back sinuously reciprocated, trying desperately to increase the amount of contact that her small fingers were able to impart to her pussy. But while she was able to bring herself to another orgasm just minutes after the first, she couldn't help feeling empty and unfulfilled, knowing that nothing she could do for herself would ever be quite as satisfying as what Eric had been so desperate to hide from her that afternoon in the water.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 06
Cassie's Surprise, A Pinch & A Squeeze In Paradise.
Chapter 6
Eric had woken up early and had been out refueling the generator and the tractor. The morning had dawned clear and cold and the sun was slowly clearing the tree line along the Southeastern horizon. When he came in through the kitchen door he was a little shocked to find Ellie drinking coffee at the kitchen table instead of Cassie drinking tea or making breakfast.
"Look who's up early," Eric said teasingly. "I think this is a new record!" He took off his coat and gloves and sat down at the table.
"Hey, I went to bed not long after you did last night," she shrugged. "Guess I was pretty worn out after all the excitement yesterday." Her eyes smiled at him as she took a drink from her mug.
"I guess we'll have company in paradise from now on." Eric smiled back at her, but she could hear a hint of regret in his voice.
Ellie fought the smile forming at the edges of her mouth. "I'm sure we'll still find ways to have fun." Her eyes slid away from his at the last moment. "We can be pretty creative when we work together."
They both looked up at the sound of Cassie coming slowly down the stairs. She walked gingerly into the kitchen and put some water in the tea kettle before putting it over a hot burner on the stove.
"Guys, I may need a raincheck on my present today," she sat down slowly at the table. "I'm not gonna lie, yesterday kicked my butt." She looked ruefully at each of them. "Every part of my body hurts right now."
"Well," Ellie glanced over at Eric before saying chirpily. "It's a good thing your surprise is a cure for butt-kickings, then isn't it?"
"Huh?" Cassie looked back and forth between them, confused.
"Let Eric fix you some breakfast. I'm going to pack some supplies and then if Eric will go ahead to get everything ready, I can drive you most of the way there." Ellie looked over to Eric to see him smile and nod.
"Ellie's right, Cass." Eric got up to start cooking breakfast. "Best thing for it." He poured some boiling water into a teacup and handed her a couple of Advil he took out of the bottle in the cupboard. "Have these with your tea and breakfast will be ready in a minute."
By the time Eric had everything up and running in Paradise, he looked up to see the girls coming slowly around the edge of the shed. Cassie was still moving slowly, looking down at the ground ahead of her as she walked, but seemed to be doing better than she was when she came down the stairs. Ellie carried a duffel bag over her shoulder and looked like she was encouraging Cassie, but the generator was too loud to hear what they were saying.
Eric walked over and took Cassie's arm as they walked the last twenty feet. "You're almost there," he assured her.
"Okay," Ellie exclaimed. "Now you can look!"
"What is it?" Cassie looked up at the odd looking structure dubiously, trying to make sense of what it could be.
Once Eric opened the flap to let Cassie step in, her eyes widened as a cloud of steam wafted out into the clear morning air. "What is this...?", she muttered as she slid through the opening and stood open-mouthed as the wave of warm, tropical air engulfed her.
"It's the tropical getaway you wanted for Christmas," Ellie squealed. "Courtesy of your two favorite elves!"
Cassie slowly unzipped her coat and pulled off her knit cap as she looked around at the scenery, the lagoon and the beach furniture arranged by the umbrella. Eric took her coat and hat and Ellie led her over to one of the beach chairs.
"How is this even possible?" Cassie stared in disbelief. "I thought the ski lift was unreal, but this is even crazier!" She looked back and forth at the two of them and suddenly burst into tears. "I can't believe you guys did all this for me." She started wiping tears away from her eyes but they seemed to be falling faster than she could keep pace. Ellie knelt down beside her to give her a hug and Cassie started laughing, looking over her sister's shoulder, as she tried to process everything around her.
"Why don't I step outside for a minute so you guys can change," Eric suggested, feeling a little awkward with how emotionally Cassie had reacted. "Just give a yell when it's all clear." He stepped back out into the cool, clear morning and had intended to stand with his back to the door, but remembered that he hadn't yet turned on the water pump for the lagoon. Walking around the side of the canopy, he couldn't help himself and looked from the side of his eyes to see the rough shape of the girls as they removed their clothes by the umbrella. He knelt down to turn on the water pump and watched the distorted figures of their bodies as Ellie's red bikini was revealed against the color of her skin, while the taller figure of Cassie was completely naked as she gingerly stepped into her bikini bottoms and enlisted Ellie's help to help close the back of her top to finally cover her breasts.
Eric walked slowly back toward the flap until he heard Ellie call out, "All clear!"
The girls had already seated themselves in the beach chairs and Ellie was pulling water bottles out of her duffel beside her as Eric took off his coat and clothes. He listened to them chatting away excitedly and grinned to hear how amazed Cassie was at the result. Ellie had lit the coconut candle and as Eric sat down on a rattan mat beside them, she rose to make an announcement.
"I would like to formally welcome Cassie to the fabulous tropical resort, here in the sovereign island nation of Ericellia! I will be your entertainment director and you also have your own personal cabana boy to look after your every need," she waved deferentially toward Eric who tilted his head in reply, smiling. "And now, in order to welcome you properly, we will perform the sacred rituals that guarantee a joyous and relaxing stay in our island paradise."
Ellie reached down into her duffel, pulled out three plastic cups and handed one to each of them. "First you must drink in the essence of the island." She reached into her duffel and pulled out another water bottle, half-filled with a red liquid and poured a small drink into each of their cups. Cassie sniffed hers and gave Ellie a look of amused disbelief. "This magical potion will take away your pains, your cares and your worries as you begin to embrace your new life in paradise." She held her cup aloft in a toast. "To paradise!" and tilted her head back to drink the contents like a shot. Cassie and Eric raised their cups and followed suit. It tasted sweet and tangy, but with a surprising kick, as Eric soon discovered upon taking a breath once he had swallowed it down.
Ellie collected their cups and placed them on the makeshift table under the umbrella, along with the bottle she'd poured from. "And now I call upon our cabana boy to produce the medicinal herbs," she looked over at Eric who rose to get his pipe from his coat. "Everyone in attendance must inhale the spirit of the island through their healing smoke. This will allow you to embrace the your new life on our island and gain total relaxation." Eric handed her the pipe with a ceremonial bow before sitting down in the beach chair next to Cassie to enjoy the presentation.
Ellie lit the small pipe and inhaled the smoke before passing it with a sweeping bow to Cassie.
The scent of the smoke reached Cassie and she tried to refuse, "Guys, we can't do this, isn't it..."
"All things are permissible in the sovereign island nation of Ericellia!" Ellie interrupted and declared emphatically. "It would be an insult to the spirit of the island if you refused and it would require us to banish you from paradise as an outcast!" She held the pipe insistently up to Cassie's face.
Cassie looked over to Eric who was smiling at the theatrics and nodded to Cassie reassuringly. "Okay, I guess. Just this once...after all you've done." She inhaled some smoke from the pipe and took it into her lungs with a small breath, holding it for a few second before releasing it with a cough. Eric handed Cassie her water bottle even as he took the pipe from her and took a hit for himself. He looked over at Ellie and she gave him a delighted wink.
Eric looked over at Cassie as she finished taking a drink and let out another small cough. Ellie had packed her sister a black bikini that was cut more modestly than her own. Still, it flattered Cassie's long lean body and did nothing to take away from the nice swell of her tits, the long flat line of her stomach as it flowed into the curve of her hips and the smooth muscles of her long shapely legs. As the first effects of the weed suffused him, Eric imagined that the bikini bottoms looked exactly like a pair of skimpy black panties.
Ellie had bent over in front of him and her ample cleavage was somehow managing to show an enormous portion of her boobs without actually allowing them to spill out. As she straightened up, she was holding a small cylinder shaped speaker that she then placed, behind the drinks and cups, on top of the picnic basket. She fiddled with her phone for a moment and the soft sounds of Bob Marley's voice began to gently encourage them not to 'worry 'bout a thing'. Ellie plopped down in the sand in front of them and took a drink of water, beaming with joy now that the gift was complete. She leaned back on her hands in her red bikini and tilted her face up toward the lights, her luscious boobs rising evenly as she breathed in the scent of tropical fruit, her legs carelessly spread a few inches apart and the beautiful shape of her pussy displayed invitingly between the swell of her creamy thighs.
Eric sighed and took another drink of water. Between the fruity drink and the weed he was feeling about as buzzed as he had ever been. Even after having spent a few days already lounging here, he had to admit that in his current state, with the scented candle and the music helping to push the sound of the generator into the background, it wasn't hard at all to imagine that they were all in a tropical paradise, just as promised. He couldn't imagine how much more intense it must be for Cassie, experiencing it like this for the first time. He looked over and Cassie was simply staring off into the distant 'horizon' beyond the 'lagoon'.
After a long pause, Cassie asked distractedly, "Is that water safe to swim in?" Ellie and Eric both burst out laughing.
Ellie stood up at once and reached over to grab one of Cassie's hands while Eric took the other. They helped her up out of the beach chair and began pulling her toward the water. After a step, Cassie pulled up and made a small 'oww' sound as she stopped to stretch her back. "Sorry guys, I forgot that I was wrecked for a minute."
"Well it's a good thing we've booked you a masseuse after your swim, so just take it slow." Ellie soothed her.
"A masseuse...?" Cassie sounded like she was in a fog. They gently led her into the water where the three of them lowered themselves into the soothing liquid. "ohhh, this is nice," Cassie cooed as she leaned back to lay against the slope of the pool. She closed her eyes and luxuriated in the warm water and absorbed the persistent caress of the heat lamps well above them. "I really needed this," she breathed out.
Ellie and Eric exchanged smiles as they knew exactly what Cassie meant as they watched her soak it all in for the first time. Eric looked dreamily over at her long sleek body partially submerged in the water. He found himself wondering if Cassie had filled out at some point because her tits looked larger than he imagined. Out of the corner of his eye he saw Ellie gesturing at him and looking over, he saw her lift her index finger up from her crotch, imitating a tiny dick rising to an erection.
Eric gave her a deadpan stare of annoyance at which point she craned her neck to look over at his trunks to see if he showed any signs of an erection. She looked up to see him maintaining his irritated stare and she covered her smiling mouth and sat back, pretending that she was doing her best to to keep from laughing out loud.
After a few minutes, Cassie said, "I wish you guys weren't joking about that massage. I'm dreading having to get out of the water at some point." She sighed.
"We weren't joking at all, but stay in the water as long as you like." Ellie replied. "Eric sometimes stays in her for hours." She flashed him a sly grin.
"Really?" Cassie looked up hopefully.
"C'mon Eric, work your magic," Ellie stood up and extended a hand to Cassie.
Once they had her standing up, Ellie positioned one of the beach mats between the chairs and the water and Eric led her to gingerly lie face down on the mat. Ellie walked over to take her place on a chair and poured herself another small drink from the bottle.
Eric began rubbing his hands into the small of Cassie's back where he'd seen her hand go when she pulled up. Cassie let out a small moan of discomfort as he worked into the tense muscles, followed by a slow exhale of release, as he felt her back muscles finally relax under his gentle kneading. He worked his way up her back and he elicited a series of small noises as one by one he worked through her aching muscles.
Ellie stepped over and said, "Here this makes it better," before she unhooked the clasp to Cassie's top and laid the straps on either side of her. She winked at Eric before walking saucily back over to her chair to watch him work.
Eric rubbed up and down the length of Cassie's smooth, bare back before working the heels of his palms through the muscles in her behind, much like he'd done with Ellie. As he began working his way down her thighs one at a time, he got a more pronounced series of grunts and moans as her thighs must have been particularly sore. He took each thigh in turn into both hands and worked his way through her long muscles. Cassie grew more relaxed as he worked and her legs were slightly parted, with her toes turned inward in the sand, as he worked his way down to her calves.
As he worked through the first calf muscle her body tensed up as he pressed his fingers into the dense muscle tissues where she must have been feeling cramps as well. Looking up from her feet, he could see the outline of her ass cheeks as she clenched and unclenched, her thighs tightening and the gap between her legs closing and then relaxing again to reopen. Eric watched in a hypnotic trance as his hands slid up and down the long smooth muscles of her beautifully shaped legs and squeezed the firm flesh of her now fully relaxed thighs.
He looked up to see Ellie looking very buzzed and smiling at him with her mouth half open. Following her eyes, he looked down to see his hard cock pointing straight up in his shorts, just as it had the day before, but this time Ellie was openly staring at it. Eric went back to rubbing Cassie's back and shoulders, working his fingers through the small bones of her long tapered neck as she moaned again with pleasure.
Every time he looked up, Ellie was staring at them, watching the long muscles of his arms, defined more sharply under the light film of sweat, and how his chest and shoulders flexed as he applied pressure to each part of Cassie's body. Ellie bit her lip unconsciously as she watched the lean muscles in his abs and sides tighten and then relax again, as he shifted his weight across his sister's body, and beneath it all, the sight of his rigid dick, poking up in his shorts. So hard, so long, so insistent and constant.
Ellie felt her stomach go hollow and her limbs trembling through the buzz of the weed and the drinks. She shifted her bottom in her seat and allowed her knees to spread naturally as her legs rested limply in the sand. She watched Eric look over at her from time to time and she wondered idly if he would be offended if he saw her reach down to touch herself as she stared shamelessly at his erection.
Cassie let out a deep, contented sigh as Eric finally sat back on his heels, his dick pointing straight up under the fabric of his trunks. He quickly stood and turned, walking quietly into the water and dropping quickly to his stomach as he had the day before. Ellie smiled and picked up the pipe and lighter. She walked over to sit in the water next to him and lit the pipe to draw a lungful of smoke before passing it to him. Eric shook the excess water off of his hand before taking the pipe delicately and taking a hit as well. Ellie smiled at him as he held the smoke in his lungs and took the pipe back from him. She walked it back up to the table as Eric admired her hips, butt and legs and she returned with their water bottles to lie in the water beside him. When Eric lifted up on one knee to take a drink of water, Ellie leaned in to whisper, "Good job, cabana boy," as she reached under his stomach and hip to give the swollen head of his dick a light squeeze between her thumb and finger.
Eric looked over in open-mouthed shock at Ellie, but she broke into a smile and held her finger up to her lips as if he might say something to alert Cassie who was still lying face down on the beach just a few feet away. She tilted her head and shrugged with a smile, mouthing the word 'sorry', but looking like she wasn't in the least bit. Sneaking a quick look at Cassie, still lying motionless with her face pointed the other way, Eric quickly reached over and fondled Ellie's hanging boob under the water, giving it a light squeeze and allowing his hand to linger for just a moment before pulling it back underneath him.
Ellie gave him an open mouthed look of mock-surprise before pursing her smiling lips and batting her eyes at him. Eric's cock was already twitching from the sensation of being touched right before finally having one of Ellie's big, firm boobs fully in his grasp. He wished that he could rewind the clock twenty four hours in order to be able to have touched her as much as he wanted when the two of them had been alone here together. They looked at each other and neither could stop smiling at the secret that had just been exchanged, both tantalized by the unbearable desire to be able to share more of it.
They each reacted sharply as Cassie stirred on the mat and she started to lift up before realizing that her top was undone. Cassie lifted up her head and looked around until she spotted them in the water and asked Ellie if she could come over to help to get her top clasped. Ellie set down her water bottle on the sand, jumped up to help her and then came back to lie beside Eric in the water.
Cassie sat up, looking fuzzily around and then stood up to walk the few steps to join them in the water. Ellie offered her a drink of her water bottle and Cassie gratefully accepted it, taking a long drink before sliding down into the water, lying on her back and closing her eyes again.
"You guys were right," she said at last. "This was exactly what I needed."
"Right?" Ellie agreed. "Told ya!"
"I still can't believe you guys did all this. It's just perfect and now we can come out here any time we want." She sighed contentedly. "I am so glad we didn't wait for Christmas to do this." She rolled her head in their direction and shaded her eyes, squinting, "You guys really are the best."
"We do okay," Ellie chuckled. "A little pinch of this, a little squeeze of that and voila! It's paradise, right?" She looked over at Eric.
"It sure is." He agreed.
They laid around like that for a little while longer until Cassie asked what time they customarily ate lunch in the island nation. Ellie giggled, "Sounds like somebody's got the munchies!" They all laughed. In truth though, each of them was feeling hungry and they decided to head back in for lunch.
Ellie explained to Cassie how they worked out getting changed in privacy and they both stood up and faced away from Eric as he went over to his clothes to change. Ellie waited a moment to allow Eric to get his trunks off before leaning over to whisper in Cassie's ear, "No peeking!" when she was really using the motion as an excuse to dart her eyes over quickly to see Eric naked and drying off with a towel.
Cassie had the sudden mental image of Eric standing there fully naked behind them and Ellie's joke made it seem naughty and fun to imagine looking back. Still feeling the buzz from the weed, she couldn't help imagine what he looked like after seeing him stripped down to his swim trunks for the first time in what felt like forever. She had to admit that she had found him pleasant to look at while they spent time in 'paradise' that day, but Ellie's comment had made her feel suddenly bothered, and a little guilty, as she tried to push the mental image of him fully naked out of her mind.
Even though he was mostly turned the other way, Ellie was rewarded with a quick look at his chiseled behind, the unbroken line of the muscled 'v' of his back, his perfectly shaped butt and the transition to his strong thighs. Though he might seem still very innocent and boyish, given how sheltered his life had been, standing there naked, Ellie reflected that in every physical way, Eric was now all man.
As Eric finished drying off, he turned to look at Cassie and Ellie standing there, obediently looking the other way, as he reached down to pull on his jeans. Something about the fact that either of them could have seen him fully naked, with a small turn of their head, left him feeling infused with adrenaline. Looking at their bodies, each so different, but so desirable in their own way, he wished there was any way he could convince them that it would just be easier for them throw convention aside to be able to strip down freely in front of one another during the lockdown.
Given Ellie's playful nature, and the escalation of their sexual teasing and touching over the past few days, he felt certain that she would go for it, but he ruefully acknowledged that there was no way that the prim and proper Cassie would ever be convinced to agree to something like that.
Eric gave the 'all clear' once his pants were on, so the girls began picking up the things that were going back to the house and putting them in the duffel while Eric finished getting dressed. He enjoyed watching them move around, the shape of their bodies and the outline of their tits as they bent over to pick things up, or how cute their butts were, wearing the equivalent of panties as they walked around him. Once Eric was dressed, he got up and went outside, walking slowly toward the generator with the hood of his jacket up.
Reasoning that he would just look like an outline, or blob, through the painted walls, he kept his head turned the way he was walking, while heart pounding, his eyes never left the shifting image of his sister's bodies, as they flowed through the kaleidoscope of distorted colored patches as he walked past the painted wrapping. He could see their bodies, bending and moving, sometimes clearer and sometimes flickering out of view, the hint of breasts and hips, bare behinds and the surrealistic movement of their arms and legs. It was so tantalizing and temptingly imperfect to be within sight of them fully naked, watching them disrobe and dress, and yet, only be able to view that which he longed to see in a series of flickering distortions that were now forever burned into his memory.
By the time he reached the pump and generator, his heart thudding in his chest, he could see that both girls were mostly dressed and he shut down the lights with a trembling exhale of the breath, feeling like he had been holding it in the whole time he had engaged in spying on his sisters. As he walked back to the flap and struggled with how wrong it was to be spying on anyone like that in the first place, he was finding it harder and harder to reconcile that the guilt and shame that he had initially felt about his attraction to his sisters was now seemingly an extra dimension of how exciting he now found them. He was no longer concerned with 'losing it'. He feared that over this time in strange isolation that he had already fully 'lost it'.
They each fixed their own sandwiches for lunch and sat around the living room, eating while watching TV and laughing a lot more than they probably otherwise would. Eric and Ellie kept catching each other's eye with passing glances, each trying not to act too far out of the ordinary for Cassie's benefit as she sat between them. But the sneaky smiles, blushing and darting looks left both of them tingling. The memory of touching each other, and being touched, was still too fresh and neither could think of anything else. Ellie was acting very keyed up, joking, mugging and squirming around as they ate, but given how they'd all been partying it didn't seem too outlandish and Cassie seemed to be having as much fun as any of them.
When they finished eating, Eric said he was going to go take a shower and relax upstairs. Ellie had just said that it sounded like a great plan for the afternoon when Cassie interrupted and reminded Ellie that she'd agreed to help her with 'chemistry homework' that afternoon. Ellie quickly apologized for forgetting but as Eric made his way up the stairs, after they all dropped their plates in the kitchen, neither he nor Cassie saw the way Ellie glanced up after him, for just a moment too long.
The girls waited until they heard the sound of the shower starting before pulling out the container of clear alcohol and the variety of mixers that they had to work with. They soon got into the fun of trying to mix up new flavors and were quickly feeling the effects of their taste testing as the little sips began to add up.
Eric had no trouble reaching his first orgasm less than two minutes after he'd closed the bathroom door. As much as he wanted to savor the experience and the excitement of what he'd seen, and felt, in the last few hours, he was way too excited by his pent up desire to restrain himself from reaching the release he'd been craving as quickly as possible. Once he had the shower running he was able to take a little longer to cum a second time, but as he staggered under the hot spray of the shower, his cock still remained achingly hard as he imagined Ellie sneaking upstairs to slide into the bathroom door from her room and fulfill all his fantasies about seeing and touching her fully naked.
Still, by the time he had finished showering and put on some clean sweats, his body felt drained and wrung out from the extended period of nervous sexual energy that had waited so long, only to be so urgently and repeatedly satisfied later. The after effect of the drinking and smoking left him feeling fuzzy and tired as he lay down on his bed and drifted off to sleep for a nap.
After feeling satisfied that they'd created two new flavors for their party bar, Ellie and Cassie cleaned up and hid the evidence of what they'd been working on while Eric was upstairs. Ellie had insisted on creating what they ultimately labeled 'Wrong Island Iced Tea', laughing so hard that Cassie had actually snorted as they landed on the name. It hadn't turned out to be exactly what Ellie was trying for, but still ended up being a very tasty version of the drink served for $1 at a popular off-campus bar near her college every Tuesday night.
Cassie had experimented with something less sweet, to balance against the sweet berry blend she'd first made and Ellie's new concoction. She was trying to make a tart, hard lemonade drink that Cassie suggested they call 'Brother Pucker' when Cassie finally gave her a small shot to taste. The suggestion caused Cassie to laugh so hard that it caused her own half-swallowed sip to actually go up her nose a little bit and make her eyes tear up from the burning sensation, even as they both couldn't stop laughing, both about the name and Cassie's reaction.
Taking another taste of the berry mix, that Cassie recreated to replenish what they'd already sampled, Ellie suggested that it was still too strong and might be mixed with a little club soda to give it some fizz and pop. They tried it out and both agreed that it was much better that way. Cassie dubbed the final product 'The Berry Popper'. They were still giggling and laughing about the names as they flopped drunkenly onto the living room sofa and turned on the TV.
At one point Ellie went upstairs to pee and peeked in on Eric to find him asleep on his bed. She didn't want to make Cassie suspicious so she opted not to try and wake him up for some 'fun'. A few hours later when Eric came downstairs after his nap, he found the girls passed out on the sofa and loveseat in front of a blaring TV. He lowered the volume and considered the temptation of grabbing a quick feel of Ellie's boobs, squished deliciously together as he laid on her side on the love seat, but he worried that he might startle her awake and cause her to say something to alert Cassie to what he'd done to wake her.
Eric padded into the den to fire up a game. With his headphones on, caught up in online play, he didn't hear the girls as they later came groggily awake and went upstairs to shower and crawl into bed. By the time he came out later, they were both asleep, so he went around to turn off the lights and check the locks, before making his own way up to his room for the night.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 07
Eric's first college party goes farther than he expects.
Eric fired up his laptop at the kitchen table and checked his school e-mail while drinking coffee. He could see that he'd gotten a few study guides, as well as reminders about project submission deadlines and online final exam schedules over the last couple of days as it looked like his professors were slowly coming back online. The college had sent out a text a few days back advising a 'transition' week after Thanksgiving break to allow for any difficulties students might have in establishing online learning from home while also allowing teaching professors to create an online workspace from home for lectures, etc.
There wouldn't be any online classes, lectures or new assignments during the transition week, but deadlines hadn't changed for final projects and exams, so Eric was starting to feel a little anxious that he hadn't really done anything for school since they'd left campus.
When Cassie came down for breakfast and coffee she could see that Eric was pretty wrapped up in his work and so she too grabbed her laptop and sat across from him to get caught up on her end-of-term projects.
All lab work and research had been formally suspended during the shutdown at Cassie's university, but there was still an opportunity to work with available online data sets for the projects where results and data for lab or field work had already been uploaded to the university servers.
Cassie had been checking in more regularly over the break than Eric and Ellie, and opened some replies from her professors, as well as her thesis advisor, that she had sent emails to over the past week, in order to make sure that she wasn't letting any of her coursework suffer. If anything, it sounded like she was ahead of where most of the professors and study group members were based on what still needed to get done for the end of the Fall term.
The university was still hoping to reopen campus after Christmas, but she saw an update from her advisor that she should work out a plan to complete her thesis online. The department head had advised the teaching staff that they should prepare for an extended closure, based in turn on what she had been told from the administration.
When Ellie shuffled in an hour or so later, she drank some coffee and asked Eric about what was going on with his classes. She had read the text from college to mean she could take another week off, but watching the two of them work, Ellie reluctantly booted up her own laptop and joined them, with a little grumbling accentuating her review of e-mails and calendar items. From time to time she would shoot glances over at Eric, who was sitting diagonally from her across the table and seemed to be working pretty intently. As much as she wanted to just lay around, or see if Eric wanted to go out to the lagoon, she eventually resigned herself to the idea that the other two would be working for a while and came to terms with the fact that she really did need to play a little catch up heading into finals too. Still, it frustrated her that Eric was giving so much attention to his screen and hadn't caught her eye yet, even once.
Eric had made pretty good progress on a paper he was writing and updated a saved draft online to request that his instructor review and comment on the rough draft before he completed the paper. His instructors weren't holding office hours that week, even online, but students could still request feedback and help during the week by saving projects to their online class folder and e-mailing their professor.
One of his study groups for engineering had gotten a few responses from his shout out to anyone who wanted to prep together before finals. He was surprised that a red-haired girl named Lisa had replied right away, very enthusiastically, about the possibility of setting up a study discussion if he wanted to meet that week. They really hadn't interacted much all semester and she rarely contributed to in-class discussion, but maybe she really needed to pull her grade up with her final. Eric always tried to chime in when he could for class discussion, as it was listed as part of the grading criteria and the instructor for that class had gotten some online ratings that indicated he tended to grade pretty generously to students who attended each class and spoke up during discussion. Eric sent an invitation to the group with a proposed meeting time and dug into downloading and saving the study materials into a folder on his laptop to review.
Lisa followed up about twenty minutes later with a pm asking how his holidays were going. She complained a little about being stuck at home, with her parents and younger siblings, and hoped he was having a better time. Eric replied and she'd made an effort to keep the chat going, even if Eric had taken a while to respond each time while he worked on reviewing and organizing his class notes. Taking a break for a minute, Eric looked up her social media profiles, scanned her posts and looked at a few pictures. She wasn't ugly by any standard, just sort of plain and maybe a little nerdy. He did see some gaming references that caused him to pause, as he didn't know many girls that gamed, and she seemed to be into some pretty solid titles.
Eric replied to her pm, making a reference to spending too much time online in his current favorite open-world game over the holidays and how much he needed to get caught up on work for school. Lisa instantly shot back a reply, confessing the same problem and peppering him with questions about his player character and where he currently was spending time in the game. Eric found himself getting caught up in the chat and a little surprised that a girl would find the game as interesting as he did. Lisa eventually broke off the chat, needing to go help her mother, but told him her user name and asked him to shoot her an 'ally' request the next time he logged on.
Eric looked up to see Ellie glance over at him, looking bored and a little annoyed, as she rested her cheek on one fist with her elbow propping it up from the table. He switched over to a program designed for drafting engineering projects and completed a series of exercises from his study guide in that class. He was working through a particularly confusing exercise, which kept failing each time he'd test the solution, when Cassie interrupted him to see if he wanted to take a lunch break with them. He'd gotten so engrossed in the problem that he'd lost track of time and suddenly realized that he had gotten both hungry, and pretty stiff, from staring at his screen for as long as he had.
They made some sandwiches together and the girls went off to watch some TV while they ate, but Eric went to the den, to log into his gaming system, and look up Lisa's profile out of curiosity. Pulling up her user to send her an 'ally' request, he was a little shocked to find that her character was significantly more advanced than his, and rather than something plain or mousy, she had taken on one of the toughest and most demanding character roles the game offered. It offered a high opportunity for reward and advancement, but had a correspondingly higher risk of dying and almost no ability at concealment. It was the last character you'd choose if you wanted to blend in or avoid conflict. Based on her level, she had to be very, very good, and equally matched in lethality to almost any other player in the game.
The outfit and player features she had selected for current use in the game were likewise chosen to get maximum attention, rather than facilitate concealment. She had chosen a combination of bright armor, a deep red cloak and what had to be the brightest shade of red hair available in the game. Her character was sexy, deadly and designed almost intentionally to taunt other players into targeting her, as she would stand out in almost every situation. However plain Lisa might have seemed in the real world, her gaming personality was basically a rock star, samurai, bad-ass with an amazing set of tits. Eric hit send and saw a confirmation pop up that his ally request had gone through.
"Who's your new girlfriend?" Ellie asked as she walked up to lean on the back of the sofa next to Eric's head.
"Oh, hey!" he looked over. "Just some girl from one of my study groups. We've never actually even met in person." He backed out of Lisa's profile and returned to the main menu. "We were just chatting on-line today and she asked me to send her a friend request in the game."
"Well I'm pretty sure her tits are fake," Ellie quipped sarcastically.
"Yeah, she doesn't look anything like that in real life." He shrugged. "Except for the red hair maybe." He chuckled. "What's up?"
"We were just wondering where you wandered off to and whether you wanted to go to the beach or something." She watched him log out of the game and shut off the TV.
"That would be great," he stood up. "When did you guys want to go?"
"Like 5-10 minutes?" she asked.
"Sounds great. Let me go get my trunks on." Eric got up from the sofa and headed upstairs. Taped to his bedroom door he found something that he'd been looking forward for a long, long time, but never expected to find on his bedroom door of all places. It was a flyer that read:
~Paradise Hall Dorm Party~
***Residents Only!***
Tonight in the Common Area @ 6:00
Food, Drinks & Entertainment Provided
Hosted By: The Honor Society for Miraculous Sisters
Eric ran downstairs a few minutes later to see his sisters waiting in the living room.
"So...any big plans for tonight?" Ellie mused casually.
"I heard about a dorm party later." He shrugged. "Could be fun. I might check it out," he grinned, unable to contain his excitement.
"That does sound like fun," Cassie chimed in. "If you go, we're definitely in then too!" They all laughed and headed out into the cold, grey day to walk to the beach.
Once they had settled in at the beach, Ellie and Eric got high, but Cassie didn't feel like joining them. She was excited about getting back to work on projects for school and wanted to tell them about everything she was working on. Ellie and Eric tried to look interested, but between the complexity of Cassie's research project, the time they'd already spent working on their own studies earlier that day, and the potency of the weed, they ended up simply staring at her, making little effort to follow what she was saying. Cassie didn't seem deterred and pressed on for most of the afternoon.
At several points, Eric or Ellie would make their way down to the water, but as soon as the other joined the, Cassie would follow. She seemed happy, talkative and full of energy. She asked about their coursework and made a series of efforts to engage them in discussions about their own studies. Even without much input from either of them, Cassie still tried to advise them about their academic careers, classes they should consider and the benefit of attaining a dual-major, or even a minor, with relatively little additional coursework.
Ellie and Eric exchanged a series of glances when they could, but it was obvious that they would have a hard time enjoying any unsupervised time together with Cassie there. As enjoyable as it was to spend some time seeing his sisters in their bikinis, and escaping to the warmth and comfort of their island paradise, Eric was in little danger of an uncontrollable erection in these conditions.
Eventually, Ellie managed to shift the conversation to the subject of the 'dorm' party that night and how much fun it was going to be to blow off a little steam with finals coming up. She told some stories about some of the funnier things she'd seen at parties her freshman year, but neither Cassie, nor Eric had much to add. Cassie confessed that living in the honor dorms for her first couple of years of college, that while they had get-togethers organized by different groups, they were all pretty tame compared to what she had heard about some of the other parties that happened on campus.
Cassie had learned pretty quickly that as competitive as most of the students in her program were, you had to be very careful about your reputation if you wanted to be taken seriously, considered for the most prestigious scholarships, included in the most coveted grant consideration and invited to participate in the most important research projects. It was okay to have a drink here or there, but the social connections you needed to focus on most were with the faculty who could recommend, or choose, you to join their projects and the other high-achieving students you wanted to team up with for group projects. As much as it sounded like fun to do many of the things that Ellie described, Cassie would never actually risk doing them, because she worried that it would hurt her chances academically.
"Well that's all gonna change tonight!" Ellie promised. "What happens in Paradise Hall, stays in Paradise Hall!" she declared.
"So did you want to get ready together, Ellie?" Cassie asked excitedly.
"Oh, I was just going to run upstairs to grab a quick shower and change before setup," Ellie waved her off. "It's really no big deal." She threw a quick glance at Eric.
"Well," Cassie paused. "It's kind of a big deal to me. It would be awesome if you'd help me pick out something to wear and help me get ready. I've never really..." She trailed off awkwardly.
"Oh, yeah...sure!" Ellie understood finally how much it meant to Cassie. "Yeah, I can bring my stuff over to your bathroom and we can totally get ready together!"
Eric anticipated an opportunity to catch another glimpse of the girls changing as he walked outside the enclosure when they changed to leave, but even as he fantasized about that one bit of potential excitement, he heard the generator sputter, and the lights flicker, before both went out. Their tropical paradise was instantly darkened to a flat, grey shadow of its former self.
Eric quickly changed while the girls looked the other way and once he was dressed, Eric went out to check the generator. A quick check of the fuel level confirmed that he had simply forgotten to refill it after their trip yesterday, just as he had been too distracted to remember to do so after they'd had lunch today. He went to the shed to fill up the fuel can and by the time he returned to refill the generator, the girls were dressed and were standing around outside, concerned that there was a problem with the generator. Eric explained what had happened, much to their relief, and they waited while he checked that everything fired up again, once he had refilled the tank.
It was getting late, so they headed back to the house and the girls made Eric promise that he'd stay upstairs for at least 30 minutes to allow them time to get ready and get the party set up. Eric went to his room, showered and got dressed in some jeans, a t-shirt and a sweater. Even after doing all that, it had still only been about twenty minutes, so he booted up his laptop and saw a chat message from Lisa letting him know that they were now allied in the game and that she would look for him next time she was online. He made a quick reply and said he would do the same the next time he was logged in.
When Eric heard the music start thumping from downstairs, he assumed that it meant that the party had started. He logged off and headed down to the kitchen to find that the center island counter had been turned into a 'bar', stocked with pitchers of drinks and red disposable drinking cups. The counter by the stove offered a mixture of chips and snacks along with a couple different kinds of hot appetizers that you could throw into the oven before a football game. The music was blaring a hip-hop dance track from the living room and Eric was glad that they didn't have neighbors close enough to hear them.
It was warm in the kitchen and Eric peeled off his sweater almost as soon as he walked in. As he was pulling his sweater over his head, the girls walked in from the living room with drinks already in their hands and ran over to give him a group hug to welcome him to the party. Ellie must have helped Cassie pick out her outfit because they were both wearing what had to be their tightest pairs of jeans and the skimpiest t-shirts they owned. Both were also wearing heavier makeup and perfume. They looked like they were headed out to a night of dancing and Eric imagined that under normal circumstances, that they'd have guys lined up to buy them drinks, everywhere they went.
Ellie showed him the different drink choices on the bar while they all ate some snacks and he couldn't help blush at the names they'd chosen to give them. He ended up taking a 'Wrong Island Ice Tea' to start and Ellie proposed a toast to the "First Dorm Party ever in Paradise Hall!" They lifted their cups, took a drink and let out something between a cheer and a scream of celebration.
Ellie laid out three cups along one edge of the island counter and told them that they would need to learn how to play 'flip cup' if they were going to survive a dorm party. Although they didn't have enough people for two teams, they'd compete as a single team against a timer to see if they could complete the relay in less than two minutes. The game involved the first person taking a drink, turning their empty cup over, with a part of the rim hanging over the edge, and then trying to 'flip' their empty cup to land right side up on the table with a single finger. Getting their cup to land correctly would signal the next person to drink and repeat the same steps. Ordinarily they'd be competing against another team across the table, but as they only had three, they could have just as much fun practicing.
Ellie went first, downing her shot, turning the cup and managing to get it to flip successfully within a few tries. Cassie went next, downing her drink and attempting to do the same trick with her cup. After a bunch of tries, it finally managed to land teetering and stay up, at which point Eric took his drink, but the timer went off before he could attempt to flip his own cup. Ellie declared that they had lost, and pouring a small shot in each of their cups, they had to drink as a penalty. She set up the game again and reset the timer, but switched the order so that Eric went first and she went last. Eric quickly swallowed his drink, turned his cup over and attempted to land it as Ellie had. The first few tries were way off, but he started to get a feel for how much force would cause a single flip and within a few more tries managed to land it.
Cassie downed her drink and after a dozen tries, managed to get hers to land. Ellie quickly drank the contents of the third cup, and by her fourth try, had managed to flip the cup, just before time expired. They high-fived and yelled, hugging each other and bouncing to the music to celebrate their 'win' for a minute before Ellie declared it was time to move on to the next game, 'neck ball'.
Ellie pulled out one of Eric's old nerf balls, that she must have found out in the garage somewhere, and explained the rules. The timer was going to be set for three minutes and whoever was still holding the ball went it went off had to drink the shot she had poured into one of the cups. If two people were touching the ball when the timer went off, then they both had to drink. If the ball dropped, the last one to touch it had to drink and the timer got reset. She took the ball and put it under her chin and explained that the next player had to take the ball from her, using only their chin and neck, before passing it on to the next person in the same way.
Ellie pulled the ball out to make sure both Cassie and Eric understood the rules before setting the timer. They played odds and evens to see who would start and then paper, rock, scissors to see who would go second. The order ended up being Ellie, Eric and then Cassie. Ellie put the ball under her chin and started the timer.
Eric stepped over to Ellie and had to bend way over, due to the difference in height, and the fact that Ellie had to hold her chin down, in order to trap the ball against her neck and chest. In order to get his own chin and chest into position, Eric had to tilt his head way, over and press his body right up against Ellie, while his face ended up almost pressed against her neck. As Ellie put her hands on his sides to steady their positions, he felt her big, soft boobs pressed into his chest and he smelled her perfume, his chin right up against her neck. He eventually managed to get the ball trapped between his own neck and chest, but the contact required to make the transfer was incredibly intimate.
Turning to Cassie, he tilted his head to one side to allow her good access and felt her come in to try and secure the ball. It quickly became apparent that it was impossible to pass the ball off, without pressing their bodies together, and moving around in a way that involved just as much contact as two people would have while slow dancing, or making out. Eric felt Cassie's firm tits rubbing and pressing up against his chest and as the ball started to slip, they both instinctively pulled their lower bodies together to make sure the ball wouldn't have a chance to fall down between them. Cassie managed to save the ball from dropping, but only by lowering her chest below his, and then slowly sliding her tits upward along his chest, until they could trap the ball between their necks again, and finally allow her to get a good hold of it with her own chin, in order to pull it away.
Eric stepped back, as Cassie turned to Ellie, and he suddenly felt very warm, flushed and buzzed. He could still smell each of his sister's perfumes on himself from the close contact and could already feel himself beginning to build up a sweat in the warm kitchen, even in a t-shirt. As he watched his sisters come together to try and pass off the ball, he was overwhelmed with a whole new wave of heat emanating from his face.
His mouth nearly dropped open to see them rubbing together, their tits getting pressed into each others, hugging each other and laughing as they rubbed together in a way that would have looked incredibly hot between two strangers, but took on a whole new level of intimacy considering that they were not. Watching their tits jiggling, squishing and pressing together, with their firm bodies, asses tightly wrapped in denim, sliding and coming together, as they focused on the single object of transferring the ball, without letting it drop, was almost too much to process.
Eric's heart was beating in his chest and his cock was stirring in his pants. He reached into his pocket, to push his dick over to one side of his jeans, both to prevent it from getting hard while pointing straight down, as well as to minimize how much it would stick out at the front of his pants.
Ellie had managed to secure the ball under her chin and turned toward Eric, who lowered his body and leaned in. Knowing what he was in for this time, he did his best to enjoy the sensation of rubbing up against Ellie and the way she was pressing her thighs, hips and tits against him as they worked to get the ball to transfer. There was something about the smell of her perfume, the heat of her skin, the soft contours of her curvy, little body and the playful flirting they'd done over the last few days that Eric found intoxicating. Eric had the sudden desire to let the ball drop and simply carry Ellie off somewhere, so that he could touch and rub up against her body as much as he liked, oblivious to the rest of the world.
If Cassie had been a little bit taken aback, watching Ellie and Eric play in the first round, it didn't seem like either of them were too shocked, or embarrassed, about the level of close contact the game required. They both seemed to be having fun and Cassie reminded herself that she had sworn that she would join in, to help Ellie make the most of the experience, for Eric's sake, even if the experience of receiving the ball from Eric the first time had made her more than a little uncomfortable. Eric seemed to be oblivious to any effect of their close contact, but due to the similarity in their height, Cassie had been instantly aware of how her breasts were rubbing against Eric's muscled chest, while his hips and thighs were shifting and sliding up against her own.
Passing the ball to Ellie had been less disturbing, as they were both girls, and it had allowed Cassie to focus on the task of the game a little better, but as she stood back to watch Eric try to accept the ball from Ellie, she took a moment to fill a cup with some water, as her mouth felt suddenly very dry, just as her skin suddenly felt very flushed. Watching the two of them struggle to get the ball in position, it was hard for her to believe that they were engaged in such close, intimate contact without having the same reaction as she was. Perhaps that it was the difference in height, or the greater familiarity they had with each other, that made the close contact less awkward, and uncomfortably stimulating, for each of them.
As Eric and Ellie managed to get the ball under his chin, he turned quickly to Cassie, remembering that the timer was ticking down and realized that he'd lost track of how much time they had left. Cassie felt her heart speed up, as Eric stepped to her, and in the strangest way, she had the image flash into her mind of stepping in to kiss each other, using the exact same movements. Eric didn't seem self conscious at all about pressing his body to hers. She felt his lean, hard body pressing against her breasts and stomach as he slid from side to side, she couldn't help but feel a tingle as her nipples responded to the contact. She did her best to focus only on the movement of the ball and getting it under her chin, but she felt herself trembling and her stomach aflutter as she engaged in the grinding dance that the effort required.
Cassie focused on the corded muscles that ran along Eric's shoulders and stretched up his neck just inches from her eyes. His skin felt hot, she could smell the soap or shampoo from his shower but flavored with something almost imperceptible beneath it that made his scent uniquely male, and uniquely him. It made her feel more buzzed than she probably was, and in some way that was difficult for her to embrace, it also made her feel indescribably happy and good. She wondered, in an oddly detached way, through the visceral entanglement of their movement, if she was registering some reaction from an exchange of pheromones that was affecting her. While she understood their function, and knew on an academic level that they existed, she had always assumed that their effect couldn't be nearly as potent as it was described.
As they maneuvered to try and get the ball in place, Cassie and Eric heard the timer go off and backed away to let the ball drop into Eric's hand. Ellie gleefully poured a second shot and chanted, "drink...drink...drink" as the two of them downed the contents of their cups. Ellie explained that they now restarted the timer and it was Eric's turn to start the round this time.
While Cassie had welcomed the interval to step away from Eric, and get a hold of herself, when the timer went off, she was starting to feel the effects of the drinks she'd already consumed earlier, even as she took another as a penalty in the game. Realizing that they had to attempt to make the same pass again, Cassie stepped to Eric with a mixture of guilt and anticipation. Apparently, she was the only one feeling the sensation of arousal during this game and she was trying to process the reason for her excitement, explainable as a chemical reaction between the alcohol and pheromones, along with her own inexperience, of being in close contact with men.
Through the buzz from the drinks, she was somewhat bothered, that her body was responding this way to Eric, but as she closed her eyes, she was also fascinated, at how good it felt, to unlock the sensation of warm, close, animal contact with someone like she was. It was like dismissing chocolate as nothing being special, until you tried it for the first time, at almost twenty-one years old, to find out it was even better than everyone had described it.
While she felt mildly ashamed to feel like she was the only one of the three experiencing these effects, Cassie also rationalized that neither Ellie, nor Eric, could know that she was affected this way and that if she also enjoyed it a little, they would be none the wiser.
Everyone was having fun, and there was no way Cassie was going to ask them to stop right in the middle of Eric's gift, by telling them it was getting her too hot and bothered sexually to continue. Plus, as the alcohol continued to work its way through her system, she felt progressively less embarrassed by the fact that, like the experience of being hand rubbed under the heat lamps on the sand the day before, it was turning into a uniquely unexpected island of enjoyable sensation, in an otherwise disappointing season, where the world had simply stopped making any sense.
As she and Eric began to press together, and maneuver their bodies, Cassie tried to let go of her anxiety and embarrassment to simply enjoy the feel of Eric's hot breath on her neck, the solid, sculpted muscles of his chest and thighs against her, his hands on her hips and hers on his sides. She closed her eyes and in that moment, she was just another girl, at her first college party, free to do whatever she liked, with whomever she chose. When she felt the ball finally wedge solidly under her chin, she felt elated at their success, but an unexpectedly sharp sense of physical withdrawal, as Eric stepped away, to allow her approach Ellie.
Cassie had barely stepped into Ellie's body when Ellie's chin knocked the ball out prematurely, it bounced between their bodies as it fell and landed on their feet before rolling off onto the floor. Ellie stopped the timer and turned to Eric to see if he had seen who it made contact with last and he confessed that it looked like it bounced off the spot where their feet were side by side before it landed on the floor. Ellie shrugged and poured out an additional shot to hand to Cassie.
Cassie held up her hand in protest and complained, "I don't think I can drink another shot for a while. I am getting really, really buzzed, El. I may have to quit."
"Oh no Cassie, you never, ever want to quit!" Ellie drunkenly grabbed at Cassie's forearms, looking shocked.
"Why not?" Cassie was a bit taken aback at how strongly Ellie had reacted.
"Because then you have to be somebody's 'bitch' for the rest of the night." She said it as if it was self-evident. "You would belong to the last boy you touched in the game and would have to do anything he told you to do for the rest of the party, which usually meant you had to have sex with him."
"Are you kidding?" Cassie was dumbfounded.
"Yep! You're way better off just taking off a shoe." Ellie nodded seriously.
"Why do you have to take off a shoe?" It seemed so random to Cassie.
"I mean you can take off your top if you want to, but most girls just start with their shoes," Ellie advised earnestly. "You either take a drink or take off an article of clothing. I'd go for the shoes."
"So when does the game end?" Cassie was having trouble making sense of the whole thing.
"As soon as somebody, pukes, passes out, or gets naked, of course," Ellie shrugged as if it was the most natural thing in the world. "Here, I'll do a shoe with you. I'm getting pretty buzzed too and I'm the smallest one here. I can't keep up drink for drink." She kicked off a shoe and handed the ball back to Cassie while she reached over to be ready to start the timer again.
Cassie was having a hard time feeling her fingertips and her cheeks at the moment, but she shrugged, kicked off a shoe and put the ball under her neck to be ready when Ellie shouted, "go!"
While her motor functions were less controlled, Cassie no longer felt awkward in using her body any way she had to in order to keep from dropping the ball again. In a way, Ellie's boobs helped, as they made a natural shelf to work from and Cassie managed to get the ball up under Ellie's chin pretty quickly, now that she was getting the hang of it.
Ellie turned to Eric and savored the feeling of his chest sliding up to hers, his hands on her hips and the warm, clean smell of his body as they pressed closely together. She loved the feel of her nipples rubbing across his chest, even through the layers of fabric that separated them, and she was dying to reach down and see if his cock was as hard as it had gotten at the beach over the last couple of days. From where she was positioned, Ellie couldn't see if Cassie was watching them, and even as hot and buzzed as she felt, she didn't want to risk Cassie catching them. If everything worked out as she hoped, Cassie would end up passed out, Eric would end up naked and Ellie would be able to enjoy her win, just the way she liked.
Ellie wasn't ready for it to be over as quickly as Eric had been able to position the ball under his chin and when he moved to pull away, she tried to signal him to slow down by holding it tighter with her own chin. As he stepped back the ball hung up for just a moment under Ellie's chin before falling to bounce off of her tits and dropped cleanly to the ground. Ellie let out a gasp of shock and frustration, before rolling her eyes, kicking off her other shoe and resetting the timer.
As the earlier drinks began to catch up to them, it was obvious that their motor skills and coordination were quickly beginning to deteriorate. While Ellie was able to pass the ball successfully to Eric to start the next round, Eric lost control of the ball trying to save it with the side of his face against Cassie's tits, causing her to laugh, and the ball bounced off of Eric's leg before falling to the ground. Eric took off one of his shoes.
As Eric tried to start the next round, he and Cassie wrestled with trying to get the ball into position, before it suddenly squirted out to one side and dropped cleanly to the floor, so they both lost their other shoe. Ellie pointed out that it was unfair for Eric to be wearing socks and that he wouldn't be able to count them because the girls weren't. He almost fell over trying to pull them off and had to use the counter to steady himself as the girls laughed.
Cassie was able to get the ball passed off to Ellie to open the next round, much to Eric's amusement as he watched them writhing and using their tits to keep the ball from falling, but the buzzer went off in the middle of Ellie's attempt to pass the ball to Eric. Ellie took off her belt and Eric took off his shirt. As they started the next round with Ellie trying to hand off the ball to Eric, Cassie couldn't help but stare at the sight of Eric, shirtless and working as hard as he could to press his body up against Ellie, and her well endowed chest, to accept the ball successfully. If she had been embarrassed by the game before, she was now laughing and giggling along with the other two, enjoying their predicament and cheering on the attempts to drunkenly hand the ball off between them.
Eric was feeling very buzzed, but loving every minute of the game. Cassie seemed to have relaxed and was now enjoying the game, seemingly as much as he and Ellie were. He brought his body up to Cassie, and on a whim, put his arms around her, as if they were going to slow dance, or kiss. Because there wasn't very much difference in height, he was able to line up their necks almost exactly, by bending his knees just slightly, Cassie tilted her head, as if to lie it on his shoulder, and their bodies fit seamlessly together, as each was pressed against the other, from hip to neck. The ball passed cleanly under Cassie's chin, and even though they held the embrace for another moment to be sure that she had it, it was the quickest and cleanest pass of the game.
As Cassie pulled away, she felt a twinge of regret, as she realized that she would have liked to stay like that for as long as she could, melded perfectly against Eric's bare chest, his strong arms holding her close. She turned to Ellie and they began the process of making up the difference in height, to line up the transfer, and the ball inadvertently slipped down between their boobs. Holding their tits pressed up against the other's, they were able to keep the ball from falling, but despite every effort to roll the ball up their chests before time expired, they both lost their shirts as time ran out.
Cassie had to begin the next round and while they were able to keep the ball from falling, Eric was treated to a full three minutes of watching his sisters squirm together in their bras as they struggled to control the ball and transfer it to Ellie. Cassie had a simple light beige bra, that was a little more revealing than her bikini top, but Ellie had worn a hot pink bra, with a shiny fabric, that did a wonderful job of pushing her already big boobs into a delicious mountain range of cleavage in the middle. Eric watched with delight as they struggled to get the ball in position, hoping that their efforts would cause one, or both of them, to expose a tit in the process. When the buzzer sounded, Ellie groaned and informed Cassie that they each had to pay a double penalty because they had ended a complete round without making a single pass.
Ellie opted to take off her jeans and do another shot and Cassie followed her lead. As it was, they were both now in just their bra and panties, but it was really no worse than hanging out with Eric in their bikinis, as they already had been for the last couple of days. While they were paying their penalty, Eric took a moment to smoke a little weed from the pipe he had laid on the counter when he came down. Ellie looked up after taking off her jeans and excitedly asked if she could have a little too. Ellie held it to her lips just in front of him and she looked up into his eyes as he lit it for her, staring down at her beautiful cleavage and the wonderful lines of her sexy body in her matching hot pink bra and panties.
Cassie used that time to get a quick drink of water, to try and help her body process the volume of alcohol she'd already consumed over a relatively short period of time. Her panties ended up being black, and while not lacy or adorned, they rose fairly high on her hips and made for a narrow 'v' in the front, where the fabric dove at a very sexy angle to disappear between her legs. Eric looked over as she turned back from filling her water glass and was stunned by how long and sexy it made Cassie's legs and torso look, as she walked back toward him and Ellie.
As drunk as she was, Cassie felt glad to be rid of her jeans, as the kitchen now felt extremely warm. Maybe it was the alcohol, and her own reaction to rubbing against Eric, but she felt much more comfortable to be out of her clothes. As she walked back over to Eric and Cassie, she saw Eric look over in open appreciation for how she looked in her underwear, and rather than be offended that he was checking her out, she felt a tingle go through her as she realized that she was hoping he would notice her. With Ellie's personality, sexier underwear and luscious curves, Cassie wouldn't blame any guy for giving her more attention, even her own brother. It was hard to ignore Ellie's bubbly sex appeal. But as Cassie saw Eric's eyes look down the length of her body, she couldn't help put a little extra swing in her hips as her confidence buoyed.
If the game had been fun for Eric before, rubbing shirtless against Ellie in her bra took it to another level. The heat in the kitchen and the light sheen of moisture on their skin made every bit of contact feel more sensitive and tactile than it had been through their clothes. Eric could see the puffy outlines of Ellie's areolas through the shiny fabric of her bra and his hands resting on her curvy hips had only a thin strap of fabric to remind him that she wasn't completely naked. He could feel the skin of her boobs against his chest and neck as he slid around under her chin to keep the ball in place and line it up for a clean grab. At the last moment, he wrapped his arms fully around Ellie, to pull her in, and keep the ball from falling, almost lifting her off her feet as he quickly pulled her body to him. His face ended up pressed against her neck on the side facing away from Cassie and he couldn't help but plant a small silent kiss on the skin of her neck as he shifted. He wished in that moment that he could just let the ball drop and kiss Ellie over every inch of her exposed skin. If Cassie hadn't been standing only a few feet away, he might have.
As he finally got the ball under his own chin, Eric stepped back and turned toward Cassie, only to feel his bare foot slip on a small puddle of spilled liquid on the tile floor. He only lost his balance for a moment, but his head jerked up in reaction and the ball dropped to the floor. Eric looked at the ground in surprise, and tried to process what must have happened, as he pieced it together through the haze of alcohol and the weed that was fully hitting him in that moment. Cassie turned to grab a dish towel to wipe up the spill, concerned, even as drunk as she was, that someone might get seriously hurt if the spill was left unattended.
Cassie knelt down to wipe up the spill and as she looked up, Eric was trying to maintain his balance, while also trying to pull first one leg, and then the other from his jeans, without falling over. He was wearing a pair of form-fitting, light blue, athletic underwear that extended down to the middle of his well muscled thighs. Cassie looked up at Eric, still laughing as he pulled the jeans from his remaining leg, and though she hadn't intended to, her eyes were drawn to the fabric pouch at the front of his underwear. Time froze as she saw the unmistakable outline of her brother's fully erect cock, as it stretched diagonally to one side, under the thin wicking fabric of his underwear.
She drunkenly wondered if he even realized that he had an erection, as they were all pretty out of it, and if she should say something to stop the game, so that Eric could cover it up, or take a minute to get it under control. He and Ellie were laughing about his struggle to take off his pants and neither even seemed to notice the obvious bulge. Cassie realized she could even see the outline of where his circumcised head flared out near the top of his penis through the thin, stretch fabric. Standing up quickly, Cassie turned to put the dish towel over the edge of the sink and hesitated there for a long moment, waiting for Ellie to say something at the moment when she too had noticed his erection, so that she could turn around to find Eric already covering himself.
Cassie had no idea that Ellie's eyes had searched out the tell-tale sign of his hard dick from the very moment Eric had begun to undo his pants. She could tell that Eric was obviously very wasted and as he struggled to get out of his pants, she was laughing as much from her delight at seeing that he had worn thin athletic underwear, rather than white cotton briefs, as much as she found his loss of balance as funny as he did. As he stood up to toss his pants on the floor, she was rewarded with a full look at the long, thick length of hard dick clearly outlined under the thin stretch fabric. Where she had been guessing at its shape under the tent of his wet trunks over the last couple of days, here was the exact size and shape revealed in all of its erect glory. She was giddy with seeing him like that and it wasn't hard to laugh along with him as she looked forward to whether he would lose his last piece of clothing in the very next round.
After a few moments passed, Cassie quickly rinsed her hands at the sink, stalling for Ellie to make the shocking discovery that would allow her to turn around. Instead Ellie simply bleated, "C'mon Cassie, you're holding up the game!"
Cassie's heart was thumping in her chest as she turned around, careful not to look down at Eric's crotch, even as the image of his hard dick was impossible for her to push out of her memory. If neither Ellie nor Eric had noticed, there was no way she could say anything without also revealing that she had looked at Eric's cock. As much as she wanted to hide her face in her hands in embarrassment and run from the room, she got herself under control and tried to act casual as Eric lifted the ball to his chin and Ellie prepared to start the timer. Eric came to her and slid his body into hers, just as they had the time before. She instinctively wrapped her arms around his back as she felt the full length of him pressed into the curves of her own body.
Except now Cassie could feel the length of his hard cock pressed up against her lower stomach and reaching out toward her hip. As much as she wanted to focus on the movement of the ball and aligning it under her chin, she was overwhelmed by the sensation the strong muscles of his back under her hands and the lean, hard muscles of his chest and abdomen as her own body flowed over his bare skin through the thin fabric of her own bra and panties. This was as close as she had ever been to feeling a naked man holding her like this and she could feel her own body betray her as her pussy got increasingly wet and a warm, throbbing sensation radiated out from her clitoris and up into her stomach. As much as she wanted to deny it, the feel of her brother's hard dick pressing up against her, just inches from her pussy, was sending a pulsing wave of arousal through every cell in her body.
As Eric's body shifted against hers, she could feel his dick pressing and moving in small motions against her, defining its prominent size and asserting its intoxicating presence. Even as she took the ball under her chin and his chest pulled slowly away from her, it felt like his rigid cock was the last thing to touch her body and Cassie could feel the ghost of its imprint on her, even as she turned to Ellie, legs trembling and heart pounding in her chest.
Ellie had watched Eric's tight, muscular butt as he embraced Cassie. It occurred to her that Cassie must have felt his hard dick pressed against her and she suffered a brief twinge of envy that it was her, not Ellie, who was first to receive that honor. But looking at Cassie's face as she rested her head on Eric's shoulder, she looked to be entirely focused, her eyes closed, working to get the ball transferred finally between them.
When Eric backed successfully away from Cassie, he let out a fist pump of triumph and leaned back against the island counter to watch his sisters come together again in their skimpy underwear. He was noting the difference in their butts as they worked themselves around trying to find a good angle to shift the ball into place.
Cassie was bent over in her high cut black panties and Eric loved how her high, firm butt was accentuated by the way the fabric in her panties rode up her hips. The smooth, pale skin of her ass was flawless and Eric wondered if he could have possibly gotten away with taking a picture with his phone to remember this moment forever. Whatever he had initially expected from this night never even came close to how incredible it had actually turned out.
Watching his sister's bodies step in a tight circle to reveal Ellie's cute, curvy butt in her pink panties, Eric could feel his dick absolutely pulsing with a desire to slide in there with them. Having felt each of them pressed up against him, again and again, Eric was intoxicated with the feel of their bare skin and wanted to swim in their naked bodies, slither though them, touching, grabbing, kissing and sucking them wherever he could find purchase.
Eric was consumed with that image when the timer went off and he realized that each of them would now have to drink or take off another piece of clothing. Both of the girls seemed shocked that time had expired sooner than they expected and backed away from each other as they fully realized their predicament.
Cassie looked at Ellie unsure of what they should do. "Can you take another drink, El?"
"I can, but I might end the game by throwing up pretty soon if I do." Ellie shook her head.
"So what do we do? I'm already so drunk," Cassie pleaded.
"The game will probably be over pretty quick," Ellie pointed out. "Eric's down to his underwear and if we are too, then one more round will end it." She shrugged. "If we take another drink, we could just end up in the exact same spot in the next few minutes and be drunker than we already are."
"So you're saying we should just get it over with?" Cassie asked, trying to follow her reasoning.
"Sure, I guess. If we quit, we both end up being Eric's bitch and he could end up telling us to both strip completely naked anyway, so we're better off just losing our tops and taking our chances." Ellie nodded as she worked through it. "What the hell," she shrugged. "Nobody is ever gonna find out anyway, right?" She turned to Eric. "You won't tell anybody, will you?"
"Yeah, never," Eric croaked, his throat tight with anticipation of what was about to happen.
"I can't believe we're actually going to go through with this, though," Cassie looked to Ellie in disbelief, her eyes pleading with her sister to somehow fix it.
"Hey," Ellie stepped over to Cassie and grabbed her forearm. "We totally agreed to give Eric the most kick-ass college party we could after everything he did to make our wishes come true!" She scowled drunkenly at big sister and held up her finger as Cassie began to protest. "You promised you would do whatever I said to make this party great. If you back out now, then it means that I'm stuck doing it on my own!"
Cassie took a deep breath and lowered her eyes in defeat. "Okay...okay, I'll do it too."
"C'mon, Cass,' Ellie tried to make the best of it. "It's just our boobies. It's not like we're gonna suck his dick or anything," she giggled. "So just put on your big girl panties and let's get it over with." She grabbed Cassie by the arm again and looked up into Cassie's downcast eyes. "C'mon, I'll even go first."
Ellie stepped back and reached up between her shoulder blades to release her bra while Cassie and Eric both looked on in stunned disbelief. As her hands went up to the straps of her now undone bra at her shoulders, Ellie paused for just a moment to look up at Eric before she pulled down the straps from both sides at the same time and her bra finally dropped free, revealing her bare boobs where Eric could plainly see them.
Ellie's puffy nipples were so pale a pink that they weren't much darker than the milky smooth skin of her melon-shaped tits. As turned on as she was to be standing there topless in front of Eric, her boobs felt especially swollen and engorged, as if they had grown a full cup size just by the sensation of feeling his eyes on her. Ellie could feel her pussy throbbing in the tension of the moment and reflexively placed her hands on her hips and cocked them slightly, trying to appear more confident than she felt, as a defense against how self-conscious she felt to have Eric see her this way. As his eyes grew wide at the way her magnificent tits barely sagged, looking both perky and huge on her petite frame, her eyes sought out the line of his painfully hard dick as it actually twitched visibly in his underwear while he stared at his sister's tits.
Time seemed to slow to a crawl as Eric committed every lingering moment of looking at Ellie's exposed tits to his memory, as his eyes soaked in the sight of the soft, puffy contour of her nipples as they swelled out from the firm, round globes of her boobs. He felt his cock twitching, and achingly hard, as he imagined being able to touch her again as he just had the day before in the water. Aware that he was staring at his sister topless, he remembered that Cassie was also standing right there, and self-consciously looked over to see Cassie looking back and forth between he and Ellie, trying to gauge their reactions.
Cassie had looked up to meet Eric's eyes just as his head turned and so she narrowly avoided being caught looking at his twitching cock as it pulsated underneath his underwear. Cassie had looked over to see Eric's reaction when Ellie revealed her tits and her eyes had been instantly drawn to the movement in his underwear, as his dick seemed to be trying to push away from his body and burst through the thin covering of material that was now doing little to conceal it.
As Cassie looked back to Ellie, she saw that both of them had turned to face her expectantly, as it was now her turn to remove her own bra. As her mind desperately searched for a way out, Cassie still had to secretly acknowledge the tingling sensation that had taken over every inch of her body, as well as the slippery wetness that she now felt between her pussy lips.
Seeing no way out, Cassie reached up to unclasp her own bra and hung her head as she felt the clasp come free between her trembling fingers. Hoping her hair would help to conceal her face as she tilted her head forward in shame, Cassie slowly reached up to the bra straps at her shoulders and held her breath as she let first one strap, and then the other, slowly slide down off down her arms. The fabric of her bra cups hung up momentarily on her hard nipples, but as they finally dropped free, Cassie felt the air in the room on the bare skin of her exposed breasts and nipples. Without all of the roundness and heft of Ellie's voluptuous boobs, Cassie's tits were still bigger than Eric had imagined and came up to a tantalizing point with each swollen nipple a deeper shade of pink than her sister's. As Cassie bent forward to slide her bra off her arms completely, Eric was treated to the wonderful sight they made as their cone shape and her flushed swollen nipples were revealed while they pointed momentarily toward the ground.
Eric was overwhelmed with seeing the demure Cassie exposed like that, just feet away from where he stood, when just a few hours earlier he had only been hoping to catch a peek at them through the distorted plastic walls of the beach. He couldn't believe that Cassie was actually here in front of him, willingly exposing herself like that. If he had hoped that the playful touching he'd shared with Ellie would one day allow him to one day see her topless, he never imagined he would be able to ever see Cassie this way. He looked up to see his sister's reaction, but Cassie was still looking down and to her left, her lips set in a determined line, trying to control her embarrassment and shame. Cassie turned to set her bra on the counter and Eric's eyes followed the line of her tits as she turned to the side, savoring every angle of her beautiful exposed breasts.
"Okay, Cassie," Ellie encouraged her. "You're up and we can't afford to lose this one!" Ellie handed her the ball and turned to set the timer.
Cassie slowly acknowledged and stepped toward Ellie as she placed the ball under her chin. If she had felt uncomfortable rubbing her body up against Ellie's while they were fully clothed, the sensation of feeling their bare breasts pressed together and her hard nipples brushing across the smooth skin of Ellie's boobs was almost too much for Cassie to handle. Her pussy continued to throb as she wondered what it must look like for Eric to see the two of them like that. Cassie was grateful that pressing up against Ellie gave her at least a minimum level of concealment, but she wondered if Ellie was as embarrassed, and excited, as she herself was in that moment.
Eric was beside himself and barely able to control his desire to reach down and satisfy the urgent need that his cock had, to be stroked to an orgasm. If he had wished for a picture of his sisters in their underwear earlier, he was crushed by his inability to video this round, where his sisters were rubbing their exposed tits together, their hard nipples sliding in and out of view, as they constantly shifted positions, squeezing their boobs into so many amazing shapes that he couldn't believe that he was lucky enough to see it.
When Ellie finally lifted away with the ball and Cassie stepped back, Eric realized that he was about to be able to feel Ellie's bare tits rubbing against him and he almost came a little in his underwear as a shudder went through him. Ellie reached over to reset the timer and Eric focused on the bouncy movements of her tits as she moved, her boobs wobbling and jiggling deliciously with each movement of her arms and body. In profile, her tits were even more impressive than they appeared from the front, as they jutted out impossibly from the line of her flat stomach below.
As Ellie stepped to him, Eric could see her eyes sparkling and her mouth pulling up into an irrepressible smile of anticipation. His hands were trembling as he reached for her sides and bent down to position himself between her chin and her bare boobs, now just inches from his face. He felt the puffy tips of her nipples brush across his chest as he shifted to one side and it was as soft as anything he had ever felt in his life. He longed to forget the ball and simply lower his face to those glorious mounds and take first one, and then the other, of her nipples into his mouth. He could feel his cock twitching against her hip and he was sure that a flow of precum was quickly accumulating in his underwear. In that moment, Eric found he didn't care a bit if his cock was visibly hard, and leaking through his underwear, as he would never regret this experience, or memory, for as long as he lived.
For her part, Cassie watched in fascination as her brother and sister's nearly naked bodies came together. She leaned back against the counter with her arms crossed in front of her tits, tingling with shame, embarrassment and an undeniable thrill of having exposed herself like she had. As much as she wanted to look away, or grab her clothes and leave the room, she couldn't help but stare as she watched the two of them undulating against one another, Ellie's tits rubbing and wobbling up against Eric's body and the look of Eric's aroused dick poking up, obscenely erect, inside his thin underwear. As much as she wanted to be disgusted by the sight, she was both mortified, and jittery with excitement, as she wondered if she was about to have to take Ellie's place.
As it was, Eric's distracted attempt to see and feel as much of Ellie's tits as he could allowed the ball to roll down Ellie's chest. Even as he lowered his cheek to squish it against one of her magnificent boobs, the ball rolled sideways, bumped his arm and fell to the ground. Ellie looked down in drunken disbelief and then raised her arms, to start jumping up and down in triumph. Eric looked first to the ball rolling away and then to Ellie, bouncing up and down in celebration, as her boobs made the most incredible display, as they did their best to keep up with the bouncing movement of her body.
Ellie turned to high five Cassie and said, "Told you we weren't out of this yet!"
Cassie raised her hand to accept Ellie's slap, but kept her other arm where it was, as she tried to use her hair and arms to cover herself as best she could while Eric looked over at them. Ellie took a spot along the counter, next to Cassie, and began to hoot and clap as she waited for Eric to remove his underwear.
While Eric was excited about the idea that Ellie was finally about to see his dick for the first time, he felt incredibly awkward knowing that Cassie would also be there to watching him too. As he looked at them, Cassie wasn't looking at his face and her arms were crossed tightly over her tits. Unlike Ellie, Cassie didn't look excited, but as if she couldn't wait for it to be over.
Eric took a deep breath and hooked his thumbs in either side of his waistband. He looked down at his feet and whispered, "Geronimo" in his mind, as he reached down with both hands to lower his underwear. His hard cock hung up for a moment in his waistband, before finally springing free, like a branch snapping back to its original form. As he stepped out of the underwear gathered at his feet, he felt like he was lighter than air for a moment. Like the loss of his last piece of clothing would render him weightless enough to simply float off the ground.
Ellie had stopped breathing momentarily as Eric had reached for his underwear and began to lower them. As his cock popped up, free and clear of the fabric, she felt the sharp intake of her own breath, as her body reacted to the sight of his fully exposed dick. She couldn't believe that she was actually seeing Eric, fully naked, as she stared at the thick shaft of his throbbing dick meat, crowned with a neatly shaped head, now deeply flushed with the blood that was making her little brother as hard as he had ever been. There was a light tracing of veins running up the underside of his shaft, but it was the length and thickness that Ellie found at once both intimidating, and indescribably drawn to, at the same time. Even looking up to see Eric staring at her face, it was hard to reconcile the fact that this hypnotically aggressive looking cock was somehow attached to her brother.
Cassie both heard, and felt, Ellie's sharp hitch of breath and it caused her to look up in spite of her determination not to. As she caught sight of her brother's cock, Cassie knew at once why Ellie had reacted so sharply. It was the first erection that Cassie had ever seen with her own eyes and there was no denying the visceral impact that it had on her, as she felt her pussy throb at the sight of a rock hard dick, that up-close. Cassie could see her brother's dick was so hard that it practically arched upward, while the taut skin on the head and shaft fought to contain it. A shudder went through Cassie as she fought the image of something like that actually fitting inside of her. The fact that she had known her brother this whole time, and never had any idea that he had a part of him that could exert that kind of effect on her, shocked her. She felt like she was unable to look directly at it for longer than a few moments, and then pulled her eyes away from it, as if it had a gravity and power of its own, separate from her younger brother.
Ellie was the first to break the tension that had overtaken the room. She clapped and said, "So you guys totally made it through your first game of neck ball! Woohoo!" She stepped over to high five Eric before turning back to high five Cassie again. She began to dance around to the music coming from the other room, her tits jiggling and her ass wiggling in time to the heavy beat.
"So we can get dressed now?" Ellie asked, her voice surprisingly lower and huskier than she expected.
"Yep! Game's over!" she danced around in front of Eric, winked and looked down directly at his stiff cock pointing up in her direction.
Cassie bent to retrieve her clothes and took them into the living room to get dressed, while Eric reached down to pick up his underwear from the floor and begin turning them right side out to put them back on.
Ellie gave a quick glance at Cassie's retreating back as she left the room, before quickly grabbing the shaft of Eric's still exposed cock and whispering just loudly enough to be heard over the music, "Wait for me in your room when you go upstairs!"
She bent down to scoop up her clothes and with one last peek over her shoulder, smiled, eyes twinkling at Eric, and then bounced happily off into the other room, to go find Cassie.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 08
Ellie relieves Cassie's concerns & Eric's pent-up desires.
Ellie found Cassie on the living room couch, just getting her bra clasped and turning it around to lift over her breasts.
"Wow that was crazy, right?!" Ellie plopped down next to Cassie and started sifting through her clothing.
Cassie finished putting on her bra before she stopped getting dressed to put her face into her hands, elbows resting on her knees. "I can't believe that we actually did that," her voice muffled as she spoke through her hands.
"Did what?" Ellie asked dismissively as she finally found her bra and started looping it around her waist.
"Ellie," she pulled her hands away to look over at her sister in total disbelief. "We practically just got naked in front of our little brother!"
"Oh, stop being so dramatic," Ellie rolled her eyes as she pulled her bra up over her tits. "We just let him see our boobs for a minute. It's no big deal."
"Ellie, he had an erection!" Cassie couldn't believe how her sister was casually dismissing what they had just done.
"I know!" Ellie finished pulling her shirt on and turned toward Cassie laughing. "Did you have any idea that he had that big a dick?" Ellie looked back over her shoulder quickly to make sure that Eric wasn't standing right behind them.
Cassie blushed and looked down to start putting on her own t shirt. "I didn't really get that good a look." She said quietly.
"You didn't?" Ellie was tickled by her answer. "Boy you should've while you had the chance! That boy is going to make some girl very happy." She smiled at the memory of Eric standing there, stark naked in their kitchen, just a few minutes earlier, his thick rod of twitching dick standing straight up.
"Don't you even think it's wrong that he got aroused by looking at us?" Cassie was floored at how inappropriate it all seemed to her.
"Cass," Ellie put her hand on Cassie's knee. "I know you don't have a lot of experience with this, but he's just a normal eighteen year old guy. They spend like, half their life with a hard on. They can see a bra ad in a magazine and they're turned on." She shook her head to emphasize how pathetic boys were. "That was probably the first time he's seen an actual pair of tits in his whole life and you have to admit, we're pretty hot." Cassie blushed. "So please don't worry about it. He was just having fun. We were all drunk and just acting stupid."
"And you don't think it was wrong that he got aroused?" Cassie asked quietly.
"No, I can't say I blame him, either," she reassured Cassie. "I got a little worked up myself, but like I said, it wasn't like we were sucking his dick or anything, Cass. It's just letting him see our boobs." She shrugged. "Nobody is getting pregnant...or an STD." she looked at her sister sympathetically. "Look, maybe it went a little too far, but he's fine. It's only gonna be weird if you make it weird. Don't ruin the most fun that boy's had since he started college, just because you got a little worked up and now you're feeling guilty about it."
"What?...that's not..." Cassie blushed deeply and tried to protest.
"Oh, come on, Cass. It's me remember." Ellie looked pointedly at her sister, who was doing very her best to avoid making eye contact. "It's okay that you enjoyed having a hot guy rubbing up on you a little." Ellie tilted her head trying to catch Cassie's eye. "You can't tell me you didn't feel his massive boner pressed up against you, or that you missed that he was nearly bulging out of his underwear before he took them off. Seriously."
"I guess I just didn't want to embarrass him, or make it awkward," Cassie sighed. "I tried to pretend that I didn't see it and hoped that we could all just get past it."
"Which is exactly what I'm telling you to do, Cass." Ellie smiled comfortingly. "Just let it go and it's all going to be fine."
"You don't think this ruined things....like between us?" Cassie looked to her for reassurance.
"Of course not." Ellie stood up to put her jeans on, still a little wobbly from the drinks. "You know how you were saying how you've always felt kind of distant and left out? That it feels like Eric and I have more in common and have always been closer? Well, doing something like this together means that we all have a secret we share now. Something that only the three of us know about. It's that kind of stuff that makes it special." Ellie explained. "Would you feel better if it had happened without you and you had just one more thing to feel left out and awkward about?"
"Well...no, of course not." It made more sense to Cassie than she would have guessed initially. "But you're not worried that he isn't going to see us, like the same way, or not respect us anymore?"
Ellie laughed. "Eighteen year old boys don't respect anybody, Cass. If anything, after seeing that perky rack and your tight ass in those panties, he's probably elevated you to 'goddess' status."
Cassie blushed deeply, but a smile crept into the corners of her mouth as she processed what Ellie had said about her, wondering if Eric really did think that after seeing her nearly naked. "I can't be-lieve that we actually did that!" She looked at Ellie in amazement, still fighting the smile.
"I know, right? You have to admit that was crazy, but kinda fun too, right?" Ellie encouraged her.
"I was having fun," Cassie admitted. "I was just worried that it went a little too far."
"Well, college kids take things a little too far when they're having fun, Cass. It's kind of what we do when you think about it." She smiled and shrugged. "You just gotta relax and stop taking everything so seriously. It's all fine. Trust me." She stood up. "Now put on your big girl jeans and come help me clean up. I'm betting Eric has already gone upstairs to work out that hard problem he had at the end of the game and he's probably passed by now." Ellie bounced out of the room and went to start cleaning up.
After they had put everything away, the girls climbed the stairs quietly, hugged, suppressed a drunken giggle and parted ways to go into their separate rooms, across the hall from each other. Ellie locked her bedroom door and crept through the bathroom she shared with Eric to open the adjoining door to his room and peek inside.
Eric was sitting on his bed with only his reading lamp on, listening for his sisters after he'd heard them come up the stairs. He looked up to see Ellie coming through his bathroom door and his face broke into a wide smile.
Ellie tiptoed over to Eric's bedroom door and quietly locked it too, before creeping back to his bed. Biting her lower lip, Ellie reached down to lift her t-shirt up over her head, causing Eric to take his shirt off as well. Ellie undid her jeans and slid them off of her legs as Eric fumbled with his own to keep up with her. Eric paused as Ellie reached up behind her back to undo her bra and release her big, bouncing tits, before scooting up along the bed to sit right next to Eric. She reached over to lightly squeeze his still hard cock through his underwear, looked up into his face with her eyes twinkling and whispered, "I want to see it some more," with a sneaky smile.
Eric pulled his underwear down and kicked them off his feet, revealing again his rock hard dick, sticking straight up in his lap, as he sat beside Ellie on the edge of his bed. Ellie looked at it in fascination before reaching out to grab it with one hand around his thick shaft, before looking up to see Eric's reaction, "It's so big!" she whispered with delight.
Eric began to breathe deeply as she ran her small hand over the tender head of his dick and then stroked it lightly to the base and back to the head again. His breath hitched as her hand reached the flaring head, even as his own hand reached out to grab one of Ellie's exposed boobs, squeezing it gently, fondling its firm size and lightly pinching the hard little nipple that rested atop her puffy, swollen areolas.
Ellie began to stroke his cock more firmly, squeezing the thick shaft and pressing her fingers together each time her hand closed over the tip of the swollen head. She looked back and forth in fascination between the hard cock in her hands, the rippling muscles standing out on Eric's abs and chest, as his whole body tensed up, and the look of ecstasy on his face as she pleasured him. He gasped and said, "Oh, Ellie...". She could feel her hands getting slick with the precum that was coming from his twitching cock, each time she reached the tip, while he ran his hand all over her boobs, as if he was trying to touch each of them at once.
Eric made a sudden gasp, and his body went tense, just before a thin rope of cum erupted from his dick, just as Ellie milked it to the tip. The cum flew up and then landed on Ellie's hand, her arm, and his chest, right before another jet of it shot out and landed on his stomach and thighs. It had surprised Ellie that she'd brought him to an orgasm less than a minute after she'd begun to stroke his dick, but she was too fascinated by the sight of her brother shooting fountains of cum to let up, as she continued to stroke him through the next couple of smaller spurts. He finally reached down to pull her hand away as his dick had become way too sensitive to be touched.
Eric leaned back on his palms and took in huge gulps of air as he'd been holding his breath through most of the orgasm. His chest, shiny with perspiration, rose and fell with his heavy breathing, even as his cock continued to twitch and ooze a droplet of thick, white cum from the tip. Ellie watched it all and soaked in the sight of the effect she'd had, making her brother cum by her own hand.
"I'm gonna go wash this off," she whispered smiling, as she stood up to tiptoe into the bathroom and began to wash off the splotches and droplets of his cum, from her hand, her arm and even a small drop that clung to the side of her boob that she spied when she looked in the mirror over the sink.
Eric walked in behind her a minute later and she stepped aside to let him rinse the cum that was dripping from his still hard cock as well as the splatters that had landed on his body. "Sorry about the mess," he apologized, looking up at Ellie's reflection in the mirror.
"It's okay," she whispered smiling as her hand ran down his back and came to rest on his firm butt. "Remember, you never have to be embarrassed or ashamed with me about anything, right?" She lifted her eyebrows in encouragement.
"Yeah," he grinned sheepishly. "I was just so turned on after...you know..." As he reached for a towel to dry his hands, his eyes dropped away from hers, embarrassed.
"After you got to see your sister's tits and showed them your hard cock?" Ellie suggested.
"Well...yeah," Eric admitted. He turned to look back at her, her nearly naked body lit in the warm glow of the nightlight. He lifted his hands up to her tits to finally get the satisfaction of feeling them fill his large hands, squeezing them lightly and lifting them gently, amazed at how beautiful they were. Even more so than he had imagined.
Ellie reached down to lightly trace her fingers along the shaft of Eric's cock to see how sensitive he still was. As he twitched, and his breathing intensified again, she grasped him more firmly and began to stroke him lightly with both hands, twisting them slightly as she did. It was all Eric could do not to begin humping her hands, but she could still feel his hips pressing his cock into each stroke, as she gradually increased the pressure with her hands.
Eric lowered his right hand along Ellie's hip and felt her breathing alter slightly as his fingertips traced along the inside of the waistband of her panties. Reaching the soft, quivering skin, just below her belly button, his hand slid into her panties and over the soft patch of trimmed hair that covered her pussy. He could feel the heat coming from her body as his finger slid through the top of her pussy lips and entered the first wet, slippery fold at the opening of her vagina. Ellie's hips jerked at how electric his touch felt after enduring the anticipation of how tentatively his hand had slid down her stomach to finally get there.
Eric couldn't believe that he was actually touching Ellie's pussy. It was so much more intense than he ever imagined it would feel to finally get there with a girl. He looked down at her soft, full lips, her slightly open mouth and the edges of her teeth being revealed as her lips pulled back each time he slid his finger into the warm, wet folds of her pussy. He could see her beautiful tits jiggling in the soft, dim light as her hands worked up and down his hard cock.
Ellie was shuddering along the length of her body, especially her legs, as she rose up onto her tip toes to increase the amount of contact she received from Eric's hand. She felt his hand wrap up under her pussy and his long middle finger slide deeper into her than he had been able to reach before. She tilted her hips to get his finger tip to brush along the roof of her vagina and her body began shaking from the intensity of the sensation that he was giving her, with the simplest touch. She slowed way down in stroking his dick and began to slowly work both hands from the base of his straining cock up its thick, curved length to squeeze through the swollen plum of his cockhead, milking it gently to the tip, before sliding her hands back down the length as she varied her grip by lightly twisting her hands through the length of the stroke.
Eric began to match Ellie's slow, languorous rhythm as he slid his finger into and out of her pussy. After the way she reacted the first time he touched her there, he lifted his finger to drag along the skin in roof of her pussy and the hard straining nub at the top of her opening as he withdrew his finger each time. Ellie looked up at him, towering over her, as she worked both hands around his thick, pulsing dick and they increased their tempo a little at a time. Sharing gasps of warm breath in the dimly lit space they had shared forever, their eyes locked as Eric looked down to see Ellie looking up wide-eyed, lips parted and cheeks flushed as she was just as drunk with the pleasure of the moment, as she was from the drinks she'd had at their party. Eric couldn't believe that he could see Ellie like this, topless and tits bobbling, able touch her everywhere on her body, as much as he wanted.
As Ellie felt her pleasure mounting she increased the pace of her stroking and felt Eric come along with her, as his own hand sped up to match her pace. The small space was peppered with the sound of their gasping breaths and stifled moans, the air perfumed with the scent of Ellie's throbbing pussy and the animal scents that emanated from their bodies, as they climbed the mountain of pleasure together. Ellie could feel Eric tense up again and hear the hitch in his breath that warned her before his last orgasm. She could feel her own body respond, as she pictured the powerful sight of his cum erupting earlier. Her thighs began to tremble and weaken, as she arched her body up onto her tip toes, and then she was suddenly swept over the edge as her pussy clenched and spasmed over her brother's fingers. An explosive jet of cum squirted up from Eric's cock between them, landing on the smooth swell of Ellie's cheek and dripping down onto her warm pink boob. She continued to stroke his dick as her thighs came together to lock onto her brother's hand and he continued to spurt in a hot white eruption that soon covered her hands and forearms, breasts and stomach in drops of his sticky warm cum. She looked down to see the last few spurts dribble over her hands from the tip of his dick and she realized that he had gotten covered with almost as much cum as she had when she finally reached down to pull his hand away from her quivering body.
Ellie backed up unsteadily, to sit on the edge of their tub, and they watched each other, across the dimly lit space, like panting animals, while the effect of their orgasms slowly subsided. Eric stared at his sister's beautiful face, her heaving tits and the way her legs were carelessly open as she waited, her legs like jelly, for the waves of tingling to finally subside. Eric leaned against the sink, his whole body engorged by the tensing of his muscles as they had pleasured each other. His dick twitched involuntarily as a tiny drop of cum continued to ooze slowly from the tip and he drank in the sight of his beautiful, curvy sister, now covered in his cum.
At last, Ellie reached behind her to turn on the water in the shower and pull the curtain as the running water began to flow from the shower head. She braced herself against the bathroom wall with one hand as she slowly lowered her soaked panties, on one side, and then the other, before slipping them over the smooth swell of her sensuous thighs and allowing them to drop to the tile below her, once they had finally cleared her knees. Eric stared at the trimmed patch of her pussy hair and looking up the full length of her revealed body, surprised to find himself thinking how very vulnerable she looked, completely naked like she was.
Ellie stepped over to Eric and wrapped her arms around his long torso as she rested her face against his chest and listened to the mighty thumping of his heart as it slowed gradually. They stood like that for a long moment, naked in the glow, sticky against each other with Eric's cum, still sweating from the exertion of bringing each other the most pleasure either of them had ever experienced. As Ellie could feel the warmth of the water behind them grow, she pulled away and turned at last, to adjust the tap and step into the shower, holding the curtain open for Eric once she was inside.
When they crawled, each into their own beds, not long after, Ellie replayed her conversation with Cassie and tried not to think about all of the points that her sister had raised. Of course she knew it was wrong to do what they had, both earlier and certainly upstairs. None of which changed how much Ellie had wanted to do it, and wanted to do it again. She didn't know if this would damage Eric, or their relationship as brother and sister, she just knew that he wanted it, just as badly as she did, and they couldn't be blamed for taking what pleasure they could when the world had gotten so fucked up, and the months of isolation, restriction and boredom had taken their toll.
If she and Eric were all the other one had, to get them through the weeks or months of aching desire, to be touched, and wanted, and fulfilled, then they would just have to take what circumstance had allowed them. If she couldn't know what the future held, was it wrong to allow herself the few pleasures that still remained available to her in the present. She drifted off to sleep with the memory of Eric's hard, long body still lingering, like the memory of his touch, as she slid into a dreamless sleep.
Cassie meanwhile turned restlessly on her pillow, trying to find a comfortable spot in order to finally fall asleep herself. If the conversation with Ellie had eased most of her concerns, while they were still drunk, she grew less and less sure as the effects of the drinks eventually wore off. Maybe it would all just be okay if she allowed it to, if she didn't make it weird and let it go as Ellie had suggested. But as much as she hoped that it was true, she couldn't help thinking that something had fundamentally changed that night, for each of them.
She couldn't admit to Ellie that stripping in front of Eric and seeing his exposed cock had excited her, even if Ellie clearly already knew that it must have. Here in the dark alone, it was hopeless for her to deny it to herself. Or that the feeling of Eric's hands on her body, the day before, hadn't been exquisitely satisfying in a way that made her embarrassed about asking him if he would massage her again. After seeing his fully engorged cock tonight, she didn't think there was any way she would be able to ask him to touch her body like that again and she felt a little piece of her ache with regret at the thought.
Even if she had been stimulated by the sight of his body, and the touch of his hands, she rationalized that if she never acknowledged it, then it still had the chance to remain somehow innocent. It was only something twisted and wrong inside of her if Eric didn't feel it too. Her arousal only meant that her life was empty of physical passion, and that she made up for it with the increased focused on her work and her academic career. After being alone for so long, she couldn't be blamed if the memory of his firm body against hers made her want to melt into him, and hold him like that again. And again and again. She twitched under the covers and shifted around in discomfort, before eventually trying to settle down again.
If Eric never knew that she found it arousing, she reasoned, then they were safe, because she would never actually do anything about it. But knowing now that he clearly felt it too, had caused an indescribably un-scratchable itch, deep inside of her. As much as she longed for sleep to come, she kept seeing Eric and Ellie's bodies, almost completely naked, writhing up against each other, the straining outline of his hard dick in his underwear as she first saw it, and then the sight of his fully naked body as he stood stripped in front of both she and Ellie.
Her thighs pressed and squirmed as the tingling within her refused to subside. She felt flush and overly warm under the covers and her nipples felt every brush against the fabric as she moved braless inside her flannel pajamas. She wedged her hand tightly between her thighs as if doing so would keep it from moving on its own, or allowing it access, to where her body was calling it.
The more she tried to block the image of Eric naked, or the trembling memory of the moment that she allowed her bra to fall free, and let Eric see her topless, the more they pushed against her will, with the same persistence that she felt echoed within each throb of her pussy. As her thighs relaxed, and she finally relented against the inevitability of her need, she remembered having her eyes closed, and the sensation of feeling Eric's hard dick, pressed up against her lower stomach. She imagined just how she and Ellie must have looked, as they struggled topless, her own hard nipples rubbing across the soft skin of Ellie's big, firm tits. The way Ellie's own nipples felt against her skin. While Eric watched it, all of it, his dick hard, completely unashamed.
She should have been ashamed, and humiliated, rather than excited, to have been exposed and forced to do the things that she had, with both Eric and Ellie. But as she reached a shuddering climax, she knew that it was really the shame and humiliation of it that excited her most of all. As her breathing slowed and the throbbing in her pussy subsided, she found comfort in her bed at last and finally let sleep take her.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 09
Sexual tension builds as college siblings endure lockdown.
When Eric came downstairs the following morning, he wasn't expecting to find Cassie already awake and sitting at the kitchen table. She was drinking tea and looking out over the snowy vista behind their house through the large window by the table. The sun wasn't fully up yet and so everything was lit in that soft, blue glow that you got when the snow is reflecting light from a sky that is only a little brighter than the world still in shadow below.
Cassie was startled out of her thoughts when she heard Eric walk into the kitchen and spilled a little tea on the table from her reaction. "Oh hey," she spoke softly as she got up to reach for a paper towel. "Good morning." She focused on making sure she had gotten up all of the spilled tea while Eric poured some juice and took a couple of Advil from the cabinet.
"Hey," he plopped down at the table across from Cassie and off to one side.
"You doing okay this morning?" Cassie hadn't looked up from where she was wiping at the table.
"Yeah," Eric rubbed his forehead. "I don't know what was in those drinks, but I think they were stronger than they tasted."
Ellie laughed nervously in agreement. "Yeah, we probably should have warned you. Guess we all got pretty wasted." She looked tentatively over at Eric for the first time.
Eric nodded with a half-hearted smile and took another drink of his juice. He was having a hard time reconciling his sister sitting in her pajamas and robe this morning with his memory of her standing topless in this same kitchen wearing only her high-cut black panties the night before. It didn't seem quite real.
"So did you enjoy your party?" Cassie took another sip of tea.
"I really kind of did," Eric admitted. "It was so much more than I thought it was...you know." He struggled to put it into words. "I guess I expected it was going to be kind of boring and sad with just the three of us kind of...pretending to have a party, you know?"
"Yeah, I was kind of expecting the same thing, honestly" Cassie smiled and rolled her eyes.
"Well, I really appreciate you being a good sport about it and all," Eric made eye contact with her and gave her a warm, subdued smile. "I know that kind of stuff is more Ellie's thing, but...it wouldn't have been the same without you there too." He felt like he didn't know what he wanted to say.
"Yeah, that was definitely outside my comfort zone," Cassie blushed at a memory. "I just don't want it to make things awkward between us I guess."
"No, no...," Eric became more animated in trying to reassure her. "I get it and I totally appreciated that you did so much to try and make it special." He looked at her earnestly. "It really meant a lot to me that you would do something that crazy just to make sure my wish came true. I know we're supposed to be acting more like roommates and all, but I think it's easier for Ellie to think like that than maybe for you...or me." He looked down at his glass and blushed a little. "If that like, makes any sense."
"No, it's makes total sense," Eric could hear the warmth and relief in Cassie's voice. "You did so much for Ellie and I. You made our miracles happen and you know I'd do anything I could to make your wishes come half as true as you made mine."
Cassie reached across the table and put her hand on Eric's. "I was just sitting here when you walked in, thinking that somewhere off behind those buildings is a tropical oasis. I was remembering how good it felt to lay in the light and warmth as you were working out what felt like a full body cramp the other day. I'll never forget how magical that was." She pulled her hand away from his and waved it dismissively at the spot they had played their game the night before. "I felt like this was nothing in comparison to all that."
Eric smiled at the memory as he was pretty sure it wasn't 'nothing' to any of them. He took a sip of his juice and wondered how Cassie would have reacted to find out how much crazier it had gotten upstairs between Ellie and he after she had gone to bed.
"I was thinking that you've already given each of us two of our wishes and we should be doing more than just a party for a couple of hours to make up for the fact that we will be enjoying the ski lift and the beach every day or so."
"Look, you guys have done plenty, Cass," he assured her. "I'm getting to enjoy the ski run and the beach as much as you two. Maybe even more." He smiled. "It's fine."
"I'd really like to, though," Cassie insisted. "I know you thought you'd be learning about interacting with college girls this year and I feel like Ellie and I can help with that." Eric did his best not to grin as he remembered the interaction he'd had with Ellie after the party. "I know I'm not as good as Ellie acting like a roommate instead of a sister, but I still think I can help."
"What do you mean?", Eric was getting curious.
"Well, you have to know more than how to get crazy at a party Eric, and I thought about your date idea." She became more animated and expressive as she continued. "I was thinking that you could practice going on 'dates' with Ellie and I to kind of get to know what to do around different types of girls."
"How would we practice having 'dates' though?" Eric looked around.
"Well," Cassie suggested, "I was thinking I could get Ellie to help me set up a dinner and we could pretend it's a restaurant, for example. You would get to practice ordering, picking up the check, making conversation, the whole thing."
She nodded at Eric as she spoke, checking to see if he followed. "A guy has to be comfortable doing all of those things and knowing what to expect. I think it will make you feel more relaxed and confident when it happens for real if you've had a chance to try it a few times here first."
Eric had to admit that it didn't sound crazy as he'd only ever been to restaurants with his parents and that was usually if they were taking a trip. Up until this point, he'd only learned how to pick something out on the menu and really just relied on his dad to take care of everything else. He shrugged to signal that he didn't hate the idea.
"So if I set something up for tonight, will you be my dinner date, then?" Ellie looked at him hopefully.
"Sure," Eric smiled. "It sounds like fun."
After breakfast, Cassie and Eric stayed in their pajamas in the kitchen and set up their laptops again on the kitchen table. They made a little small talk now and then, but both were also taking long stretches to focus on what they were doing and get some work done for school. As the hours went by, Cassie began to feel like they had moved past any awkwardness and were more or less being who they had always been. Maybe Ellie was right.
When Ellie padded in closer to noon, she looked puffy eyed and didn't have her usual bounce. "Minivan," she announced as she started to open the coffee-maker.
"I'm sorry...what?" Cassie looked up.
"Minivan," Ellie groaned. "I'm pretty sure it was a minivan that hit me last night. I didn't get the plate number." She let out a yawn, rubbed her eyes and then her temples. "How much did I drink last night?"
"I think we all had plenty," Eric chuckled. "I took some advil and it helped."
Eric looked over, but Ellie was adding some coffee to the machine and looking the other way. He saw her press the start button and pad over to one cupboard to get some advil and another to get a glass. She went to the sink to fill the glass and took the pain relievers before sitting next to Cassie and putting her face into her hands as her elbows rested on the table.
After her coffee was ready, Ellie sipped it slowly for a while as she waited for the pounding in her head to subside. A few times she had images of what had happened upstairs after the party and felt a twinge of shame and regret, along with a little nausea. She knew it wasn't just being wasted that had caused it to happen. She had been fantasizing about Eric, flirting with him and teasing him for days. Being drunk and high had simply allowed her to act out her desires. She snuck a quick look at Eric, but he was typing something. She didn't even want to look at Cassie.
She tried to imagine what the two of them thought of her after everything she'd done to encourage both of them to act inappropriately last night and her stomach felt fuzzy and wrong when she imagined how she must have looked and sounded. She drank some more coffee and hoped that she could keep it down as it seemed to be helping with her headache. She listened to the two of them typing and making a little small talk and she started to feel like maybe it was going to be okay after all. She really couldn't take it if Cassie started up again this morning, but with both of them, about how inappropriate last night was. She didn't even know the worst part of it. Ellie groaned as she relived the memories and slid her head down to rest on her arms folded on the table.
"You gonna be okay there?" Eric had a smile in his voice, mixed with a moderate amount of concern. He looked over at Cassie and hooked his thumb in Ellie's direction. "Looks like our social director is down for the count."
"Would somebody just hit me in the head with a brick or something?," Ellie groaned. "You just gotta promise me a quick death...or at least a coma...something..."
Cassie and Eric chuckled at her misery and Cassie reached over to rub her sister on the back to try and comfort her. Eric got up to make her some dry toast and refill her water glass. He brought them over to her when the toast was ready. "Here," he said rubbing her shoulder and back a little. "Try and see if you can get a little something in your stomach. It will help."
Ellie, turned her head to look up at Eric through the messy tangle of her tousled hair. He actually looked caring and concerned, instead of disgusted or like he knew a dirty secret that one of his friends had told him about her. He just seemed like...Eric. She sat up a little and started nibbling one corner of the toast and mixing in sips of coffee and water as her stomach started to settle down. Eric looked over at one point and gave her a small, sweet smile, glad to see her doing a little better. Otherwise, the two of them just kept working and talking like everything was fine. Ellie sighed and started to think she might have gotten away with acting like she had. Maybe they were just chalking it up to being drunk. It was really starting to look that way.
After she had gotten a couple of pieces of toast down Eric yawned and stretched his arms before shutting down his laptop, He looked over at Ellie. "Doing any better?" He gave her a hopeful smile.
"A little," she nodded. "It helped." She tried to give him a smile in return, but unexpectedly felt like her eyes were starting to water. She stood up and went to the counter to grab a paper napkin from the holder and pretended to blow her nose as she dabbed at her eyes. "I think I need a shower," she said, her slippers making scuffling noises as she left the kitchen and headed upstairs.
Ellie sat with her head in her hands while she peed and waited for the shower to warm up. She heard Eric turn the doorknob from his room and then knock softly when he found it was locked. "You okay in there, Ellie?" he asked.
"Yeah...I'm fine, Eric. Just need some time." It was all she could think of to say.
"Well, Cassie and I wanted to know if you felt like heading down to the beach. We thought it might help..." She could feel him waiting for an answer.
"I'm not feeling that well. I think I'll be good here, thanks."
"Okay, well....we're leaving in about ten minutes if you change your mind. " He sounded disappointed.
Ellie saw the steam rising from the shower and peeled off her pajamas, flushed the toilet and stepped into the shower. She tried not to remember being in there with Eric the night before, but she couldn't completely shut of the images that kept popping back into her memory. She let the warm water run through her hair, down over her closed eyes and slide along her body for long minutes as she tried to figure out if Eric had simply come upstairs to check on her just now, or if he was expecting to walk in and pick up right where they'd left off the night before. Ellie turned her head slowly from side to side under the streaming water and tried not to think about how complicated everything in her world had suddenly become.
On the beach, the air still warming up from the lights, Eric pulled out his pipe, held the lighter to it and drew some smoke into his lungs.
"Why do you do that?" Cassie was sitting in the chair beside him. She sounded genuinely curious, rather than scolding.
"Well," he paused to let out the smoke from his lungs. "I like the feeling of not really worrying about anything when I do. It just kind of relaxes me and lets me just kind of appreciate everything that's right in front of me more." He shrugged. He wasn't sure if that made sense and he had never really tried to explain it before. People who liked to get high never asked about it. It was kind of obvious. It felt good.
"And it works?" Cassie asked after thinking for a long moment. "With having a drink the other day, I just felt kind of fuzzy and out of it."
"Here," he handed it to her. "Try some for yourself."
"Maybe I shouldn't." Cassie hesitated.
"Suit yourself," Eric shrugged, laid the pipe and lighter on their small table and leaned back in his chair making a contented sigh.
"Okay, maybe just a little." Cassie reached for the pipe.
Eric smiled and looked over to squint at his sister tentatively drawing smoke from the pipe. She held her breath for ten seconds before letting out a thin plume of smoke. Eric nodded when she looked over and took a drink of his own water as Cassie set down the pipe beside the lighter to reach for the other water bottle and take a drink of her own.
They sat there for a few minutes as the temperature in the enclosure began to rise. With each minute that passed, their bodies relaxed a little more as the effect of the smoke suffused their bodies and the rising temperature allowed their muscles to relax in the soothing heat.
"Do you ever wish you could be somebody else?" Cassie asked out of nowhere.
Eric opened his eyes to squint at her. "Well...I spent a long time wishing my life was different when I was stuck here," he mused. "But I guess I always wanted to be who I was, but doing the things that I wanted to do...somewhere else I guess."
"I guess I thought the same thing," Cassie nodded. "But even going away and doing what I wanted, I'm still the same. I can't let anybody else take control of stuff for me. It's like I get anxious and have to do it myself or...it's just not right." She thought for a moment. "If there's a group project, I always have to be in charge and then I even end up redoing a lot of other people's work if I think it will hurt our grade."
"Yep, that sounds like the Cassie I remember," Eric grinned with his eyes still closed.
"But I hate it and I don't know how to stop being that person," Cassie admitted.
"Well, if you were ever going to try, now's the time," Eric reminded her. "Remember how we were going to try and be roommates and let go of who we were as kids during this thing?"
"Yeah...but like last night, it was so hard for me...I don't know....to stop...being me, I guess." She was getting frustrated. The weed made her feel like she wanted to talk, but her mind was having trouble finding a way to say it. It felt like she was going in word circles instead of getting to the point she was trying to make.
"Look," Eric rolled onto his side and looked at her. "It seems like you've come a long way over the past couple of weeks. The old Cassie would never have shared the allowance, or let me take the lead on Ellie's project, or...." He suddenly flashed on an image of her topless from the night before. "Gone to a party," he ended lamely.
Cassie had tensed up when he paused, afraid he might say it out loud. "I guess so. It's just hard for me and the weird part is that I really don't want to be in control of anything. It just makes me anxious. I just don't know how to let go, I guess."
"Well, you're doing a pretty good job today," Eric suggested. "The old Cassie wouldn't have gotten high and started talking about fixing her own life instead of fixing everybody else'," he chuckled.
Cassie tilted her head from side to side, considering. "Yeah, I guess you're right." She sat back and looked out at the water. "I guess that's why I wanted to escape to somewhere tropical. I wanted to see if I could be somebody else there." Her voice got soft. "If I could just be somewhere that nobody knew me, if I could just be free."
Eric sat up as the change in her tone registered finally. "That's not hard," he suggested.
"What do you mean?"
"I mean, this place," he waved his hands. "Is like, a controlled environment. It's like the tropics, but it's like it's own thing, if that makes sense." He struggled to remember his point. "It's like a lab or something...where you can practice and test things almost. It's like a bunny slope of the tropics."
Cassie thought that idea sounded very profound in the moment. "But it's not quite because I still know you guys so it's not like I went somewhere else," she was trying to find the objection that she knew was in there somewhere.
"But we're somebody else now too, remember?" he suggested. "All I'm saying is that if you were ever going to get a chance to try out being whoever you wanted, this is as good as it's going to get."
"And you guys would let me do that?" Cassie was almost hopeful.
"Honestly, I don't think Ellie cares what you do as long as you don't mess with her. And as long as you don't like start having a split personality disorder or using a fake British accent or something, I'm good." He laid back for a moment before sitting back up. "I'd probably be okay with the fake accent, even." He gave her a lopsided grin.
"Huh," Cassie sat back in her chair and drank some more water, processing what he'd proposed. "Would you help me?" she asked Eric at last.
Eric squinted over at her again. "Like how?"
"I guess by letting me try it out in here. Just us sometimes." She paused. "I feel like Ellie would make fun of me, and even if she didn't, I'd always feel like she was about to make fun of me...so I don't think I would do it." The words came tumbling out.
"So you want to have a tropical personality sometimes, when we're alone in here, and you don't want Ellie to know?" He was trying to understand.
"Exactly...," Cassie nodded absent-mindedly as she stared out at the lagoon backdrop. "Exactly!", she grew more animated. "I just need a name and...to figure out who she is." She settled back down and nodded.
Eric was feeling way too high to try and figure this out. He got up to go down to check the water and Cassie got up to follow him, almost mumbling to herself.
Eric sat down in the warm water and looked over at Cassie as she sat down beside him. "So what would tropical Cassie do different right now, for example."
"Well, for one she wouldn't be weird about asking you to give her another massage, I guess," she shrugged, before realizing what she'd just said. She looked over and saw Eric chuckling softly at her embarrassment. "I mean...she would just ask, you know...because she liked it and not worry about any other...stuff."
"What other stuff?" Eric realized a moment too late that he wasn't sure he wanted to go there, but it was already asked.
"You know..." she tried to find a good answer. "What you'd think, what Ellie would think, what the world would think...." She suddenly felt drained and put her hands on her face while resting her elbow on her knees. "Forget it. I'm not making any sense."
Eric put his hand on her shoulder affectionately. "No, I get it. Somebody like Ellie does things just because she likes it or thinks it's fun. She doesn't over-think it. You want to be more like that, right?"
Cassie looked up cautiously, looking for any sign that Eric was teasing or mocking her. "Yeah," she said quietly. "But not all wild or anything. I just want to be able to let go and enjoy stuff. Not make a big deal about it. Try stuff and let myself enjoy it," she looked off into the distance. "I just don't know how to do that."
"Well, come lay on the mat and I'll give you a massage while we figure it out." He stood up. Cassie looked up and took the strong hand he held out to her.
Ellie had come back downstairs to find she had the house to herself. She sat at the kitchen table looking out at the cold winter light and considered going out to the beach to be with Eric and Cassie. She was feeling a little better after the shower, but in the cold light of day, she felt like wincing when she remembered jacking Eric off until he shot cum all over her as she practically humped his hand so that she could cum at the same time. She wasn't sure what she was expecting when she went upstairs after the party last night, but she just remembered a desire to touch him and have him able to touch her, to see her.
While she had enjoyed the attention and she had always loved teasing Eric, she really hadn't thought through what she'd actually do with him once she caught him. Drunk and high last night, all worked up from the game, she might have done anything. But having sobered up, she felt the queasy anxiety of having narrowly avoided something awful. The truth was she didn't have that much more sexual experience than Cassie and Eric. She'd had plenty of boyfriends growing up, but had gone off to college as a virgin.
Ellie had hooked up with two guys her freshman year and the first guy turned out to be nothing like she'd imagined him when she sobered up. He came by the next day and she found herself feeling embarrassed that she'd actually had sex with him at a party. She thought he was funny, smart and hot when she'd first met him the night before, but when she was sober he didn't turn out to be any of those things. He'd called a few times after, but he finally got the hint.
The second guy had actually been pretty hot and smart, but after getting him to chase her for a few weeks, the first time they'd had sex was the last time she saw him. They'd run into each other on campus now and then, but while he was friendly when they did, she always felt like he was laughing at a private joke between him and his friends every time he walked away after he'd tell her he'd give her a call sometime. Reliving those moments in her memory made her feel even more nauseas than she had felt while thinking about Eric. The truth was she'd felt out of her depth since high school, where she could get any boy she wanted to chase her. She never realized how small this town actually was until she left it. The rest of the world played by a different set of rules.
As much as she'd talked down to her sister about her lack of experience with men, it was only because she knew that Cassie knew even less than she did. As much as Ellie wanted to avoid admitting it, she'd had so much fun teasing and tempting Eric because he felt safe and comfortable and she had always ached for male attention to feel good about herself. He might have all the same equipment as a wolf, but at the end of the day, she could always get him to roll over and let her scratch his belly whenever she got tired of playing. It was fun, it was safe and it felt good to see him respond the way she wanted. It was obvious that he wanted to play too, but something about it had stopped being fun last night and she hadn't really understood that until she woke up.
She remembered looking up into Eric's eyes as she had both hands wrapped around his dick, coaxing him toward an orgasm, even as his fingers were buried in her pussy, and in that moment she was ready to do anything he would have asked her to. Even worse, not only would she have done whatever he asked, she would've let him do anything he wanted, even if he didn't even bother to ask. It had all started out as a game and yet somewhere along the way, she had gotten her hands on his hard cock and simply forgot whatever it was that she had been after in the first place. If she felt this ashamed by how she'd acted last night, what was she going to wake up regretting tomorrow? She was the one who was supposed to be making up the rules of this game and the only thing she could think about was how much she wanted to surrender as soon as anybody said 'go'.
She could accept the fact that she was using Eric as a way to keep herself entertained and gratified by his ability to make her feel desirable and powerful, especially after how unsatisfying her missteps at college had turned out. She just couldn't reconcile that with how quickly it felt like things were slipping out of her control. This was, after all, her goofy little brother Eric. It should be fun, and easy, to tease him like she always had. Sure, this was a different kind of teasing, but not one she hadn't practiced on plenty of boys. So why did it feel like she was the one who was ready to lose control at any minute?
Cassie hummed softly as Eric's hands rubbed her body under the pulsing light and heat of the lamps. Every muscle in her body had relaxed between the soothing warmth, his strong hands and the effect of the weed. When he had worked through the long muscles of her thighs and into the deeper muscles of her butt, she had forgiven herself for the warmth and tingling that radiated from her pussy. With her eyes closed and the pleasant buzz from the weed, it was easy to imagine it was anyone other than Eric rubbing her body and even if it was, she had permission to become someone else when she was here.
When he had unhooked her bikini top without asking, her eyes opened for a moment, but as his hands confidently began rubbing into that area of her back, she closed them again and reasoned that if he was comfortable undoing it, then she would let the tropical Cassie be okay with it too. As his hands reached her shoulders and then wrapped around the back of her neck, she had the strangest feeling of being completely in his control. It felt as if he could simply lift her with a single hand like a kitten and do with her as he pleased, throw her aside or guide her wherever he pleased. She felt a trembling feeling go through her as he dug firmly into the muscles at the base of her skull and along the vertebrae in her neck and felt the level of wetness in her pussy suddenly become much more intense.
With his strong hand on her shoulder and the back of her neck, she felt as if he could have pinned her easily to the mat and her only choice of movement would be whether to arch her back, pull up her knees and raise her ass upward.
Something primal and visceral about her felt conditioned to respond this way and if he had told her to in that moment, she would have without the least objection.
As his hands left her body she heard him say, "There you go," softly and it took her moment to process that his hands weren't about to touch her somewhere else. She heard him step into the water and turning her head to look after him, saw him lower his body and push out into the shallow water. She almost rolled over to ask why he stopped, but she remembered that her top was unclasped at the last moment. She debated about asking him to come back to clasp it, but after looking back to verify that he had settled in facing the other way, Cassie lifted up on her knees and reached down to wrap her top around her waist, clasp it, and then rotate it around her body before lifting it back into place. Maybe she didn't need to be so modest after exposing her tits to him last night, but no matter how excited she might get inside, she felt obligated to maintain as much outward propriety as she could. Still, she wondered if he had turned at some point, looking at her bare back as she dressed. Or if tropical Cassie would have been so demure.
Checking that her boobs were appropriately covered, she went to get her water bottle before joining Eric in the water. He looked over and smiled as she slid in beside him and declined an offer of a drink of water from her bottle.
"So I was trying to think of a name for 'Tropical Cassie'", she mused.
"I guess you could combine them and I could call you 'Trashie'", he couldn't finish the suggestion before giggling. Cassie smacked him lightly on the shoulder.
"Very funny," she smiled and rolled her eyes. "No I was thinking of maybe a rhyme like Sassie..."
"Gassie..." Eric interjected giggling.
Cassie got up on her knees to push Eric over and as he flinched away from her laughing, she managed to get him over on his side before she realized why he was lying stomach down in the water. She abruptly stopped and froze. Eric realized too late why she had stopped goofing around and sat up quickly, covering his lap with his hand.
"Hey...Cassie...I...," he turned a deep red as he struggled to explain the erection he was doing his best to conceal. "It just..."
Cassie sat down a few feet away on the shallow slope to the beach, her knees up to her chest and pulled the hair back over her ear on one side as her other arm wrapped around her knees. "No, it's okay," she looked down at the water. "Ellie told me."
"Wait?...She told you?" Eric felt his stomach drop a few feet.
"That guys your age can't control it." She looked up tentatively. "Like last night." She blushed and looked down again. "That I shouldn't make a big deal out of it if it happens. That it doesn't mean anything." Her eyes looked side to side at the water in front of her, but here eyes didn't lift back up to his. Eric wanted to go sit next to her, but there was no way that he was standing up with his boner poking up like that.
"Yeah, I'm sorry." He felt a huge wave of relief that Cassie hadn't found out what he had done with Ellie. "It's just embarrassing when it happens." He blushed. "I was just waiting in the water for it to go down."
"Is it because I made you give me a massage?" Cassie was almost apologizing.
"No...no...of course not," Eric assured her. "Well, I mean, it's...how beautiful you are, it's just....hard to..."
Cassie blushed again and fought a smile. "I'm sorry if it..."
"No, Cassie," he protested. "It's my fault. I'm just high and my body doesn't know the difference. You've just got a perfect body and when I'm focused on all the parts, it's easy to forget who they...belong to?" He ended lamely.
Cassie actually laughed. "I'm sorry," she held up a hand to her mouth and her palm up toward Eric. "I'm not laughing at you, I swear." She giggled thinking about her little brother's huge, thick cock, standing straight up the night before, and the harder she tried to stop laughing, the worse it became. "I'm...I'm...just high...and...that's just..." she erupted into laughter and laid back onto the slope of the beach, her hands covering her face as her body bounced uncontrollably with laughter.
Eric might have been offended but he found it such a relief that she hadn't stormed away in disgust after seeing how hard he was, that he laughed along with her.
Watching her stomach contract and the way her boobs bounced on her heaving chest, Eric couldn't help notice how hard her nipples were. He slowly climbed out of the water and walked over to get a drink of water as his mouth had gone very dry in the moments before she explained what Ellie had told her.
"Well, I'm glad we can laugh about it, I guess." Eric sat in a chair and watched Cassie wiping her eyes as the laughter finally subsided. After a minute, she got up, grabbed her water bottle and came to sit beside him.
"I really am sorry," she said with a smile. "I guess it's just a way to release the tension and all."
"So we're good," Eric looked at her hopefully.
"We're good," she nodded, looking out at the beach.
"I guess it's good we got it out of the way now," Eric reasoned. "If you're gonna be running around being Trixie or Callie or somebody and I'm not your brother, you're going to have to cut me some slack in that department."
"Ooh Callie...?" Cassie repeated it. "Or maybe 'Cali' like C-A-L-I...." She looked over at him. "I think I like that."
When it was time to leave, Cassie asked if they could just both get changed while they were looking the other way. "It seems like a waste to just stand here while you get changed and I can trust you to wait until I tell you to turn around, right?"
"Of course," Eric swiped his hand in a throwaway gesture.
So they turned away from each other, stripped out of their wet suits and fought the urge to peek and left together when they were dressed.
"Let's see if Ellie is feeling better and tell her about date night," Cassie had a new bounce in her step as they walked home in the fading light. She felt like humming as they walked. The air was cold on her face, but all she could think about was that Eric had thought her body was so beautiful, 'perfect' he said, that he couldn't control his reaction. Her body. Not Ellie's or anybody else'. Her body. She hummed and thought about what they could make for dinner.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 10
Sexual tension builds as college siblings endure lockdown.
When Cassie and Eric got back to the house, Ellie was still up in her room.
Cassie knocked on her door and went in while Eric went to his own room, took of his clothes and turned on the shower to get ready for his 'date'. He really wanted to go in and check on Ellie, but with Cassie in there, he knew that she wouldn't be able to talk freely with him about what happened, or really tell him what was the matter.
As he turned on the water, he couldn't help but remember he and Ellie in that same space from the night before. His cock sprang instantly to life and he was quickly stroking himself to release. As much as he tried to focus on the memory of his cum shooting all over her beautiful tits or the moment she finally stepped out of her panties before getting into the shower, it was the memory of being with her, under the warm running water, in the dim glow of the nightlight, where his mind kept drifting. Watching the water run down her small, curvy body, her hips, her breasts, her back and her adorable butt. How small she was next to him as he held her while they tried to share the spray in the confined space. Everything lit by the amber glow filtering through the frosted pattern of the shower curtain.
As Eric finally released the first jet of cum into his cupped hand, it was the memory of Ellie looking back up over her shoulder at him, her hair smoothed back from standing under the water. Her eyes had lifted up toward him and the way her lower lip shone in the dim light felt like it made his chest feel tight. It was like the water had washed away everything else that she showed to the world and he had finally seen her for the first time in his life. In the sepia tones and semi-darkness, she was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen.
Cassie sat on the edge of Ellie's bed and tried to understand what was the matter. Ellie was clearly hung over and not feeling well, but Cassie sensed it was something much deeper than that.
"Maybe you should talk to Eric about what happened," Cassie suggested. "You might feel better."
Ellie's eyes darted quickly to Cassie's and then quickly looked down. "Why, did he say something?"
"We talked. It was kind of awkward, but I think he's okay." She shrugged and gave her sister a small smile. "I think he had the most fun he's ever had and he appreciates everything we did to make it as memorable as it was."
"He said that?"
"Well, basically." Cassie rolled her eyes. "He knew it was crazy, but like you said, it was a little naughty, not...you know."
"Yeah," Ellie looked down at her fingers fidgeting in her lap as she sat up against her headboard. "Thank God for that, right?" She flashed a look of relief at Cassie.
"Is it that you're feeling guilty for encouraging us to do that stuff, Ellie?"
"Yeah," Ellie put her face in her hands. "I'm feeling guilty about a lot of things. I should have listened to you." She did her best not to cry.
"Hey, it's okay Ellie. It really is." She pulled gently at Ellie's arms until she lowered them. "Nobody forced us to do anything. It's not your fault."
"Yes it is. None of it would have happened if I hadn't started it." Ellie shook her head dejectedly.
"Probably not," Cassie laughed, which actually made Ellie laugh in turn. "But I've been trying to loosen up and maybe it was the kind of push I needed to take the first step." She smirked. "And Eric obviously didn't need much encouraging."
"I guess he didn't," Ellie said with regret. "I'm so sorry I dragged you into something this...this..."
"Hey", Cassie could see she was getting upset. "I know I gave you a lot of crap about it last night, but...it wasn't just you...or Eric." Cassie looked down. "I could have left that room at any time...and...and I didn't. Nobody made me stay until the end of the game."
"So you don't think I'm like....disgusting...for...you know?"
"Oh, for making me get topless and rub our tits together in front of Eric and then make him show us his enormous erection?" Cassie smiled.
"Uggghhh...." Ellie rubbed her eyes again. "What is wrong with me? Seriously, who does stuff like that?"
"Evidently, we do." Cassie shrugged. Ellie," she leaned in. "I'm sorry if I made you feel worse than you should. You weren't the only one who got excited in there. I...well...we all did." Cassie stared down at her own hands for a moment before finally looking up to meet Ellie's look of astonishment. Cassie gave her a crooked smile. "I'm 100% sure Eric did. So I guess we're all 'disgusting' then....because I did too." She rolled her eyes and blushed.
"You did?" Ellie asked hopefully.
"Yeah," she sighed. "I was embarrassed to admit it last night, but everything you said was true. I'm just as bad as you are."
"You're not just saying that?" Ellie compressed her lips as she waited for Cassie to answer.
"Well, you did tell me I had a perky rack and a tight ass, so I hope you were being honest." She started to giggle and Ellie joined in.
"So you forgive me?" Ellie asked meekly.
"Of course I do." Cassie patted her thigh through the covers. "And I'm sorry for making you feel like shit all day about it. I should have admitted I was checking out his dick too and getting worked up."
"So you did see it!" Ellie gasped in mock-horror. "You little slut!"
"Hey!" Cassie laughed. "It was just for a second. I didn't want to but then you like gasped and I looked up to see what the fuss was all about." She shrugged.
"Nothing I can do about it now. Eric's fine, I'm fine...are you okay?"
"Yeah," Ellie sighed. "I guess I just need to dial things back a little and take good advice when it's offered. I learned my lesson and I guess I can be grateful it didn't get any worse."
"Sounds about right." Cassie looked over at Ellie's bedside clock and abruptly switched gears. "Hey, do you feel like helping me cook tonight?" She explained the whole date night concept and asked if Ellie would help cook, or felt up to being their waiter.
"I'm just not up to it tonight, Cass. I'm sorry. I just need a night to get over this hangover and put all this behind me." Ellie looked to her sister for approval. "Is that okay?"
"Sure, I'll make an extra plate and put it in the fridge if you get hungry later." She stood up. "Feel better."
An hour later, Ellie crept halfway down the stairs and sat on a step that was too high to be seen from the kitchen. She wrapped her arms around her knees and rested her chin on them, leaning forward to hear what Cassie and Eric were saying. They were making dinner conversation and from time to time Cassie would tell him something about table manners or conversation etiquette. Occasionally, Cassie would pepper him with questions about things they must have covered earlier, like the use of each piece of silverware in the place setting. Ellie rested her cheek on her knee and listened for a while before quietly making her way back to her room.
Ellie had fallen asleep at some point and woke to hear soft knocking. She padded over to her bathroom door and unlocked it before she was fully awake. Eric opened it silently to see her already sliding back under the covers and turning on her side to go back to sleep.
"Ellie," Eric whispered, sitting beside her on the bed. "Ellie..."
"Mmmm. What do want?" Ellie didn't turn over.
"I just wanted to make sure you were okay," Eric reached out to rub her shoulder through the covers. "I was worried about you."
Ellie opened her eyes as she came fully awake and the memories of the past couple days caught up with her. She rolled halfway over and looked at Eric. "I'm fine."
"Look Ellie," Eric hesitated. "I'm...I just wanted to say I'm really sorry about what happened last night. I didn't mean to gross you out or anything." He let out a sigh. "I can understand if you hate me and everything, but I just wanted you to know I'm sorry and I hope you feel better. " He stood up to leave.
"What are you sorry about?" she asked softly.
"Well, just making a mess of everything like that," he shrugged standing a few feet from the bed. "You've been so nice to me over the last couple days and I ruined everything."
"What are you talking about?" Ellie sat up.
"You know, getting cum all over you and stuff. I didn't mean to do that. It's just hard for me to hold it in when I'm that excited. I'm sorry I grossed you out." He turned to leave.
"Eric," she called to him softly. "Come here for a minute." He turned sheepishly and came to sit where she patted her bed. "That didn't gross me out. That isn't what I felt bad about, okay?"
"It's not?" Eric seemed lost.
"No," she sighed. "You're not gross. I am." She looked up at him. "I'm sorry I came in your room and did that stuff. I was wasted and I shouldn't have done that to you."
"Ellie, it's okay. I...I...liked it." He tilted his head as he looked for some clue in her eyes.
"I know you did," she smiled. "I did too, but it was wrong. I just wanted to tease you a little bit. Flirt kind of. I never meant for it to get out of control like that."
"So you wish we never did it," he sounded resigned.
"Well, yeah, I mean...I'm your sister, Eric. We can't...you know..."
"I know. I know." He nodded. "It was just that, up until last night, I guess I always felt kind of weird because I'd never touched a girl or had her touch me...or...anything." He shook his head. "I guess I was worried that girls were going to be grossed out if they saw me naked or if I touched them or something."
"Oh, Eric..." Ellie felt her chest tighten.
"No, it's just that you made it seem like fun." He looked up at her. "Like playful. Not weird or...or... scary or anything. Like I didn't have to worry about not knowing what to do or something." He shrugged. "It felt like you liked seeing me and touching me and stuff."
"I did, Eric. I really did. That wasn't the problem. Trust me honey." She felt even worse than she had before. "Come here," she held out her arms. Eric scooted closer and leaned over to hug her.
"I'm sorry," he whispered into her ear. "You just made me feel like I knew what I was doing for a minute. Like I wouldn't be so nervous when it happened with a girl. Like I wasn't going to make it weird because I didn't know what I was doing."
"Oh, Eric" She held him tighter. "You did everything right last night. You made me feel better than any man has ever made me feel. Your body is amazing." She patted him on his broad back. "All of it. It's perfect. It wasn't you who did anything wrong. Some girl will be so lucky to be with you like that. Believe me."
"And I didn't mess it up?" he still sounded unsure.
"Of course not."
"And you're gonna be okay?" He asked with so much concern that Ellie felt her chest tighten again.
"I'm going to be fine," she rubbed his back, trying to reassure him.
"I was just so worried that I'd hurt you...or...or made you upset," he pushed back to look her in the face. "I never want to do anything to hurt you Ellie." He leaned over and kissed her lightly on the lips and tilted back to see her face again.
Huge tears started welling up in Ellie's eyes and began to roll down her face before she knew it. She saw the look of concern and confusion in Eric's face and it only made it worse. He leaned in and hugged her tightly to him, whispering, "It's going to be okay....it's going to be okay..." as the tears rolled off her cheeks.
After a few minutes, she felt like she'd gotten it out of her system and patted him on the back to get him to lean back.
"Thank you Eric," she whispered. "I'm so sorry I made you worry about that, or about me." Her eyes were puffy from crying. "I was just worried about how much I'd messed things up with you." She whispered.
"Nothing's messed up, El. I'm fine. I just want you to go back to being happy and having fun again. I hate seeing you like this."
"You mean crying like a baby," she let out a small laugh as she wiped at her face.
"No....with your clothes on," he chuckled. He sat upright quickly. "I'm kidding!" he held his hands up in mock surrender. "Too soon?"
"Way too soon!" She smacked him lightly.
"I do need a favor from you though," He asked as things quieted down.
"What is it?"
"I need you to be my date for tomorrow night," He looked embarrassed to ask.
"Really?"
"Yeah, otherwise I have to go through another night of Cassie's etiquette boot camp." He shrugged.
"That bad?" she smiled sympathetically.
"Well, it wasn't horrible, but I was kind of hoping to learn what girls under 50 like to do on dates at some point." He started laughing softly and Ellie couldn't help but join him.
When Ellie came down the next morning, she was pretty much back to her old self. Cassie and Eric had been working at their laptops since after breakfast and Ellie reluctantly joined in after having some coffee and cereal.
Eric had 4 people show up to the study group he hosted for engineering, including Lisa, who seemed much more outgoing than Eric remembered. They worked through the problems of the study guide for their weekly exam and focused on the ones where they felt less sure about the solutions. At one point Ellie got up to get something from the fridge and stood at an angle behind Eric to be able to see the screen of his laptop, but not get into the frame of his webcam.
As his group wrapped up, Eric logged off and went to take a much needed bathroom break. Ellie looked up from her laptop and smiled when he returned. "So was that your warrior-princess?" She asked just a little too sweetly.
'That's Lisa," Eric admitted.
"Who's Lisa?" Cassie looked up.
"I think she's Eric's new girlfriend," Ellie teased.
"She's not....she's just..." Eric felt himself blushing.
"You have to admit, she was laying it on pretty thick there," Cassie interjected without looking up.
"'Oh Eric, you're so brilliant! I had such a HARD time with that problem and you made it sound so sim-ple!'", Ellie gushed. She turned to Cassie and they both smiled.
"She doesn't sound like that." Eric rolled his eyes.
"You should see how big her tits are, Cass. Well in video games anyway."
"Guys, she's just some girl. We've never even met in person. Up until today, I don't think I ever heard her talk before."
"Sounds like she's making up for lost time," Cassie raised her eyebrows.
"What are you guys talking about?" Eric was starting to get a little irritated.
"Eric, she likes you. A lot." Ellie looked at him like he was slow. "We sat here and listened to your call and that girl has it bad for you. It's so obvious."
Cassie looked over and nodded, shrugging. "Even I could tell."
"She's just some girl in my program. I didn't even know who she was until a couple days ago."
"And how did that change, exactly?"
"Well, she replied to my group message and then pm'd me after." Eric replayed the chat conversation, the video game ally request and today's video call in his mind.
He looked up and both of his sisters were staring at him like he was struggling to spell his own name.
"Really?" he looked back and forth between them. They both nodded. "Why doesn't she just say something then?" He was starting to resent how condescending they were acting.
"Eric, she did." Ellie explained. "She's doing everything but sending smoke signals and magic owls to your house with notes."
"She does sound like she's trying pretty hard Eric." Cassie smiled. "If you like her you should probably make a little effort to show her some attention."
"Guys, she's not really my type." Eric shook his head.
"Well you are definitely hers." Ellie smirked emphasizing each word.
It hadn't snowed for days and the slope was looking a little bare for skiing so they opted for the beach again that afternoon. The girls were full of surprises. Ellie had on a different bikini. It was green and a bit more modest than her red one and Cassie leaned in from her chair when she saw Ellie and Eric preparing to get high and actually took a hit herself, without being asked.
Eric laid out on one of the beach mats while the girls sat in the chairs and carried on a conversation. A few minutes after he'd settled down, he looked up in shock as Cassie started to tell Ellie about her plan to embrace her 'Cali' personality whenever they came to the beach. Eric listened to Cassie lay out her whole idea, even as he remembered how she had made him promise to keep it between the two of them. Girls really are so weird, Eric thought.
Eric revisited his interactions with Lisa, trying to see them in a new way, given what the girls had now told him, but it was hard to see her as a potential girlfriend. Skinny, with red hair and very little in the way of curves, she just seemed very plain. He had somehow gone a whole semester of weekly classes and study group meetings and if he had noticed her at all, she never once struck him as a girl he might try to get together with. It made him wonder what would have caused her to feel so differently about him.
When it came time to leave, Ellie was a little surprised that Cassie and Eric had planned to both change at the same time, even more so that they both seemed okay with it. As they turned around to get undressed, Cassie casually took off her top and stepped out of her bottoms to dry off, standing completely naked just a few feet away from their brother behind them. Ellie stripped down alongside her but couldn't help sneak a peek back when she bent to pull off her bottoms, spying Eric, who was drying off naked and facing the other way. She peeked again as she bent to put on her pants and he was simply putting on his pants and looking the other way. As she was pulling on her shirt, she found she was a little surprised that he hadn't tried to peek if he thought both of the girls were turned around. She wondered if part of her had wanted to catch him in the act of doing it a little.
After they had showered at home, Eric dressed in sweats for his date with Ellie, exactly as she had requested. He took a moment to fill his pipe to fulfill her second request and went downstairs to meet her in the kitchen. Ellie was also in her sweats and fuzzy slippers and was pulling a frozen pizza out of the oven.
She looked up as he walked in. "Awesome, can you get that other tray of food out of the oven?"
Eric opened the door and saw a cookie sheet with a couple different kinds of bake and eat snacks like they had for their party. He pulled them out with a hot pad and set them on the stove. Ellie had finished cutting the pizza, placed the slices on a large platter and then added in the hot finger foods along the sides where there was room.
"Can you try to get Netflix to work on the living room TV?" she asked. "I tried, but I can't get it to come on."
Eric nodded and stepped into the living to check it out. He quickly found that none of the streaming apps were working on the TV and the TV itself had lost internet connection with the router. He reset it and checked the password but it still wasn't working. He went into the den to check that TV and found that Netflix pulled right up.
"Okay, guess we're moving the party into the den then," Ellie shrugged. "Help me carry this stuff." She had the food, a small pitcher of her Wrong Island Iced Tea and some napkins laid out on the counter that they then took to the coffee table in the den.
"Okay, if you're a broke college kid, you're not going to be taking a lot of girls to dinner at a fancy restaurant. So if you're looking for something cheap to do for a date you can invite a girl over to watch a movie." She looked at him. "Just don't ever say 'netflix 'n chill' unless you would ask her straight up if she wanted to come over and have sex, okay?"
"Got it." Eric nodded.
They pulled up the available movies and finally settled on a comedy action movie. The pizza and other food had cooled enough to eat and they dug in as they talked about what they'd heard about the movie. They were sipping the Wrong Island Iced Tea and before long they were laughing and talking as much as they were paying attention to the movie. Ellie had a quick, sarcastic wit and Eric realized that he had never appreciated how funny she was.
As they had both slowed down eating, Ellie suggested they get high to watch the rest of the movie and they stepped out to the back door to go outside. They could see Cassie had the TV on in the living room, but she didn't get up from the couch when they went past. They huddled in the freezing air for long enough to each smoke a little from the pipe before ducking back inside shivering.
Once they got back to the sofa in the den, Ellie was still shivering even after they had gotten settled again. "How do you stand it in here?" Her voiced quivered. "It's so much colder in here than the rest of the house!"
Eric got up and returned a minute later with a fleece throw from the linen closet upstairs. It had been a gift from someone and their mother hated the pattern on it, but Eric thought it would make the temperature of the den more bearable for Ellie. She looked up and broke into a wide smile as he opened it up and laid it over her and the couch beside her.
After just a few minutes, Ellie slid over next to Eric and wrapped her hands around his bicep. "Sorry," here voice trembled. "My hands are just so cold right now."
Ellie pulled the fleece half over onto Eric in order to cover her hands as they warmed up slowly from the heat that emanated from his body. She rested her head against his shoulder as they watched the movie and she felt her fingers warm between his arm and his chest. Curling her legs up onto the couch, she reached over to tuck it under at the edges and prevent any more cold air from coming in. Her hands were now feeling reasonable warm, but even in her thick socks, her feet felt like icicles.
Shifting positions, she curled up against the back of the couch and placed the soles of her feet against the side of Eric's leg.
"Umm...what are you doing?" he looked over at her amused.
"I'm sorry, but my feet are freezing and they aren't warming up." She protested. "You're like a heater or something."
"Yeah, I can feel your feet are freezing," he said sarcastically. "Either that or you just laid a bag of frozen peas on my leg."
"See! It's like one step from frostbite, right?"
"Here," Eric rolled his eyes. He reached down to pull her feet up onto his lap and pulled the rest of the large fleece over his own body. Ellie laid down on her side and put her face against the throw pillow at the end of the sofa. Eric pulled one of her socks off and took her small, cold foot into his hands. It was like applying a heating pad to her foot as she felt it instantly began to warm between his large hands. He rubbed her foot gently to help spread the warmth and increase her circulation. Ellie could feel the shivering in her body subside as his body heat began to warm the air under the fleece and his hands brought her foot back to life.
Eric had placed her sock between his thighs and once her foot had warmed up, he retrieved it and slipped it back onto her foot. To Ellie, the sock felt like it had just come out of the dryer as he put it back on. As he repeated the warming process on her other foot, she felt her body begin to finally relax and the effect of the weed start to take hold. Eric continued to rub her foot between his large, warm hands and it was the most wonderful thing she could imagine in that moment.
Once Eric had warmed her second foot, he replaced her now warm sock and placed both feet across the top of his thighs where his hands continued to rub them absent-mindedly through her fuzzy socks. Between the rubbing contact with his hands and the steady heat coming off of his thighs, it kept them delightfully warm. They continued to eat the small bites of food on the platter as the munchies kicked in and take small drinks from the strong iced tea concoction. The action in the movie had picked up and there were a couple of lines and scenes that got them both laughing. Ellie loved the feeling of being able to laugh with Eric and enjoy the contentment of being buzzed while he tenderly rubbed her feet.
Once her feet felt completely comfortable, she sat up and shifted around so that she was sitting against his arm under the covers and her feet were pulled up beside her where the couch was still warm from her body. Her nose was still cold and she playfully pressed it into the muscle of his upper arm to let it warm up. He smelled like a soft mix of laundry detergent and the soap he kept in the shower.
"You better not be wiping any snot on me," Eric teased playfully. Ellie reached over to smack him on the thigh under the covers.
"Oh man, how are you this warm?" she spread her hand over the large muscle of his thigh and she could feel his body radiating heat through his sweats. She tilted more of her weight over onto his side as her other hand came over to join the first. She rubbed her hands along both sides of his thigh and it was like having a small stove under the covers with her. As she reached across him to switch thighs her arm brushed across his lap and she felt his rock hard dick twitch as she made contact.
Ellie quickly pulled her hands back against her chest in shock as she realized what she'd felt and they both tensed up and got quiet.
"Sorry," Eric said softly.
"No, it's okay," Ellie didn't look up at him, but kept watching the movie. "I didn't mean to..."
"I know. I just can't help it sometimes." He let out a breath of nervous release. His whole body remained rigid.
"Hey," she said softly. "It really is okay. You don't have to worry about it."
"I know," he said softly, but his body remained tense. "It's just that..."
"What?" Ellie looked up at him at last. "What is it?"
"Well, the other day when you told me I never had to be embarrassed or ashamed..." he paused.
"Yeah?"
"Well, I didn't really believe that until the other night...after the party..." He released another audible breath. "Just with the way you stopped talking to me and everything, I figured it was something I did, or something about me. That's all I felt until I could talk to you about it...embarrassed and ashamed..."
"Oh honey, you've got nothing to be ashamed about," Ellie lifted her hand to his chest. "There is nothing wrong with your body or...anything." She leaned her face against his shoulder again, feeling like the worst person in the world. "I didn't pull away just now because of anything like that. I promise."
"Are you sure?" Eric murmured. "You're the only one I can ask about stuff like this and I need you to be...like...completely honest with me...if it's something that..."
Ellie started rubbing small circles on his chest. "Oh, baby, you're perfect." She spoke into the side of his arm. "You've got a beautiful body and a perfect dick. There's nothing gross or wrong about what you did except that it happened with me."
"You thought it was gross and wrong?"
"No, Eric. I think I'm gross and wrong for getting you all worked up and making you do that with me." She held her breath, not believing she had said that out loud.
"Are you kidding, El?" Eric disbelief was palpable. "I could never think that about you. You're like literally the hottest girl I know. Every one of my friends was in love with you. The fact that you even wanted to do stuff like that...with me..."
"So you don't hate me?"
"Of course not." He reached his arm over and hugged her close to his side. "I could never hate you. You made like so many of my fantasies come true. You made me feel like...if a girl like you thought...it was fun...you know...with me...then..."
"Oh, Eric," Ellie melted against him as relief washed over her. "If you only knew how hot you really are." Her hand rubbed up and down his chest comfortingly. "You're never going to have to worry about girls wanting to do that with you." She looked up at him to see if he could tell she meant it.
Eric looked down at her, searching her face tentatively, her soft eyes, looking up into his, her soft lips, full and slightly parted, her upturned nose and the smooth swell of her cheeks. "Please don't say that if it's not true Ellie. I can take anyone else messing with me, but after everything.. that we....just not you." His eyes looked like someone waiting for bad news and Ellie felt her heart squeeze in her chest.
"I'm not lying, Eric. " She lifted up slightly and planted a tiny kiss on his lips. "It's true. All of it." Her eyes blinked and she looked down.
Eric's hand slid up to her cheek and he lowered his own face to plant another kiss on her. "I'm sorry I messed it up," he whispered after the small kiss, his lips almost touching hers.
"You didn't mess up anything, Eric," Ellie's heart was pounding in her chest. She kissed him lightly again. Their lips so soft against each other, whispering so quietly that it was if they could feel each other's words instead of hear them. "You were so amazing." Her breath warm against his lips. "I couldn't stop myself." She felt his hand slide over to rest on her hip under the blanket, so large, so strong, so warm.
"It was so good, Ellie." He kissed her more firmly, her lips hanging up slightly for a moment softly between his own. "I will never forget that. As long as I live. It was so perfect...."
"So perfect," Ellie breathed against his lips. He leaned in to kiss her again and her mouth tugged at his lips as he did. Her head tilted to one side. "So...so...perfect..."
Eric had never kissed a girl like this and he suddenly understood why they always did it in movies. Ellie's lips were so soft and it was like he was getting higher by the moment as her mouth opened to his and their lips fit together in ways that he never imagined. Her tongue touched his and it was like he was pulled into a tunnel where the rest of the world fell away. It was only her breath, her lips, her tongue and the soft curves of her body beneath his hands. The curve of her hips and the firm swell of her thighs, the soft weight of her tits and the smooth skin of her cheek and the side of her neck. The sweet, warm breath that wrapped him in a fog of that hid them from the rest of the world.
Ellie was overwhelmed by how sweet Eric's kisses felt. There was nothing practiced or held back about them, just the tumbling rush into that place where no kiss will ever be enough and yet the thought of not trying was somehow unendurable. Ellie was lost in that kiss and as much as Eric's hands touched her beneath the blanket, she was hungry for him to touch every part of her at once.
Ellie's hand slid down his chest, along his stomach as she felt it tense up into a hard slab beneath her hand as she continued reaching into his sweats to grasp his hard, throbbing dick. Even as her hand wrapped around it, she was already stroking it, the smooth, hot skin barely able to contain the thick tower of pulsing cock. Ellie stopped kissing Eric, her forehead resting against his cheek, panting with desire as his thumb found her pussy through the thick fabric of her sweats.
Eric shifted his body to allow the hand closest to Ellie to slide along her stomach and his hand to slide under her sweats and panties. He felt her thighs part to allow his hand to slide further down and then his finger was slipping down into the hot, wet folds of her pussy. He felt her lips contract around his finger and her body shudder as it slid back out along the raised tip at the top.
Ellie lifted her mouth to his and devoured his tongue as soon as it entered her mouth. Her hand stroked his cock in firm short strokes near his head, her hips flexed, grinding against his hand and she sucked his tongue as deep as she could into her mouth, moaning as she released small panting breaths through her nose.
Eric had to adjust his hand as Ellie rose up on her knees on the couch beside him.
Eric slid his hand back under the fabric of her clothes and was able to reach up more easily between her parted legs to allow his fingers deeper into her pussy than he ever had before. He could feel her back and hips moving as she pushed against his hand, urging his finger deeper inside her while his other hand reach under to fondle her boobs, hanging deliciously within reach, as her hand stroked his dick in time with the movement of her hips and his fingers.
Eric couldn't believe the explosion of sensations that washed over him as Ellie opened up her body to his touch, as her hand coaxed his hard dick to ecstasy and her mouth sucked his tongue so hard it was almost painful to have it extended that far for that long.
When Eric broke off the kiss to allow his tongue to rest for a moment, Ellie whimpered softly to feel it go and without even thinking lowered her mouth to the thick, hard cock filling her hand, wrapping her soft lips around the spongy crown of his throbbing dick as she stroked it for a moment before taking the top couple inches of it into her warm, wet mouth while Eric's fingers filled her throbbing pussy.
As Ellie lowered her head, Eric had no idea what was coming. As he felt the first tentative sucking of her lips upon the head of his dick his eyes went wide and his mouth opened in a surprised 'o' as a wave of pleasure swept through his body. As she lowered her mouth and took the first few inches of his dick in to the soft, sucking warmth it was the most incredible feeling he had ever experienced.
Ellie was rocking her body against Eric's sliding hand while she felt her dangling boobs being fondled roughly through her shirt and bra and she moaned with pleasure as her mouth was filled with thick, pulsing dick. As the drinks and weed were already having their effect, it was the intense heat of her desire that took her abandon to a whole new level. She was drunk with sensation and wholly given over to the hands on her body and the desire to please the thick, hard dick that was sliding in and out of her mouth. She hummed and whimpered, eager to be filled with cock and used for pleasure by the strong hands that held her in place and had their way with her body, eager to please and give herself over to this cock that had consumed her entire universe as she felt wave after wave of throbbing desire wash over her.
Eric was overwhelmed with how good it felt to have his dick plunged into Ellie's sucking mouth, her tongue rubbing against his thick shaft and her lips pressing together at the tip each time she came back up. Through the haze of desire, he savored the dreamlike opportunity to touch Ellie's body again, when only moments before he had resigned himself to living on the memory of what little they had already enjoyed. The buzz of the weed and drinks he had been feeling was overwhelmed by the magic of how incredible it felt to have someone sucking his dick. It was so hard to process, with each slurping movement of her mouth up and down on his cock, that it was Ellie... Ellie...who was making...him...feel this way...it was Ellie....who had...actually taken his...dick...into her....MOUTH! His body began to tense up as the realization fully hit him and, he pulled his hands away from her body and lifted her by the shoulders.
"Ellie...Elllie...stop....", he reached out for the coffee table and grabbed a handful of napkins just in time to wrap them around the head of his dick as stream after stream of cum shot into the soft textured paper that he held over the crown of his cock, while jolt after jolt of overwhelming pleasure coursed through his body.
Ellie had been so lost in the moment, the building she felt nearing climax as her pussy ground and clenched against the warm slippery fingers that filled her, submitting to the rough groping of her tits and the mouthful of dick that she was worshipping when she felt herself being pulled roughly back as the hands left her body and Eric's urgent whisper cut through the fog, repeating her name. She only saw the frantic motion of Eric's hand moving quickly in front of her face as she blinked her eyes and got her bearings, before she looked up to see Eric's face distorted by the throes of his orgasm and his body arcing upward as his hand fought to contain the flow of cum that must be erupting from his dick.
Through the gaping disappointment of having those hands leave her body so abruptly, when she was so near to reaching orgasm herself, she slowly processed the chaotic scene of Eric's shuddering release into his hands and understood that she had been sucking Eric's like she was drunk on dick, oblivious to everything else in the world. It had been her brother's hands on her body, his thick mouthful of cock and his intoxicating lips that had taken her into a trance of submission, desire and abandon that even now left her yearning to pull his hand away and fully satisfy him with her mouth instead.
Mixed with the dawning horror that things had spiraled even further out of control than they had before, her body was sent shuddering over the edge as it fell throbbing, through the chaotic waves of the most intense orgasm she had ever experienced. Thrusting her own hand quickly into her underwear, she laid her cheek against Eric's thigh, just inches from where he still milked the last couple of drops of cum into the napkin, as her ass and hips flexed and jerked, raised up over her knees behind her. Even knowing it was Eric, she was consumed by the desire to plunge his cock back into her mouth and hold it there, whimpering out the small, sharp noises that even now came from her as she rode her hand through a continuous wave of pulse after pulse of shuddering joy.
She rode through each throbbing spasm as a second peak of pleasure rolled through her while she clung to the memory of the sensation of his tongue filling her mouth and the consuming need she had to fill it with something else when it was pulled away so abruptly. Fully knowing that it had been Eric the whole time, while she slid her finger in tiny slippery circles around the base of her clit, had pushed her into a second, more intense orgasm for the first time in her life. As it slowly subsided, she was left weak and helpless, ass up, resting her cheek against Eric's thighs as her breath came in short gasps and her body quivered uncontrollably to a final limp release.
Ellie rolled over to lie curled up, with her back against the couch, as she felt Eric move his leg out from underneath her cheek. She laid still, eyes closed, as her whole body was consumed with the thudding of her heart, resonating through her chest and filling her ears with its thick, heavy beat.
When she felt Eric kissing her cheekbone, her neck and her chin, it took a moment to process what was happening, but her open mouth lifted up, as his lips found hers, and she felt his warm mouth gently kissing her swollen, tingling lips. She felt a nagging urge to warn him that he shouldn't kiss her because she had just been sucking dick, but it was quickly swept away as his soft kisses pulled her back into the dream she remembered just having.
When he finally pulled away and her eyes fluttered, trying to return to the world and focus on his face, the first thing she saw was the look of complete adoration on he gave her as he searched her still blinking eyes for her to recognize him.
"Oh, Ellie..." he moved his head slowly side to side in utter disbelief. "I can't believe you did that for me." He leaned forward and she felt his warm forehead press gently into the side of her neck and his nose pressed lightly against the underside of her throat. "I will never forget that," he whispered softly. "I've never felt anything like that in my life. Just tell me what I can do to make you as happy as you just made me.'
Ellie's hand found the thick, warm muscle of his neck as she cradled him against her and as much as she knew she should be horrified by what she had done, she let out an extended sigh of contentment as she felt his warm breath on her own neck and chin. Her hand slid down over the slope of bunched muscles that fell from his neck to his shoulder and her fingertips brushed lightly back up to his neck again, raking gently across the fabric of his shirt and back onto the warmth of his skin. Eric lifted up to kiss her neck tenderly, moving along the soft line of her jaw as she continued to slide her finger tips lightly, back and forth, across his neck and shoulders. This strong, warm man, planting adoring kisses in a deliberate trail that ended at her chin before finding the treasure of her soft full lips.
Whatever shame she might feel tomorrow, Ellie would have endured it a thousand times over for the memory of this spell that his kisses gave her in this exact moment. She slid her body around a little to lie face up on the sofa and allowed Eric to kiss her fully from above as their mouths locked together. Her hand slid up to rest on the back of his neck and coaxed him into kissing her more deeply as she felt his own warm hand slide up under top, to cup and squeeze her breasts as much as he pleased, like he had every right to...because he did.
Cassie looked down the hall from the kitchen, to the light from the TV flickering through the open door to the den. She couldn't see either of them sitting at the couch and wondered if they'd laid out on the couch to watch their movie. As much as she wanted to go in and see how their 'date night' was going, she didn't want to ruin the dynamic of how their relationship was evolving. She resisted any urge that the old Cassie might have had to hover and guide everything and forced herself to simply refill her water glass before she went upstairs to bed.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 11
Sexual tension builds as college siblings endure lockdown.
Eric had gotten down to the kitchen a little later than usual. Cassie had already finished breakfast and was working on her laptop. She looked up to wish him a good morning and smiled before going back to whatever she was working on.
Once he'd made coffee and eaten some cereal, he retrieved his own laptop from the counter and began to log in.
"Hey, I wanted to know what you thought about something." Ellie was looking over her laptop. "What would you think about having Spring Break in the tropics this year, like Ellie wanted?"
"Sounds great," Eric shrugged. "It's just a shame that we haven't even gotten to Winter Break yet."
"Well, since we've gone through most of the Christmas miracles so far and we're barely into December," she laughed. "I figure, why bother letting the calendar get in the way now?" She raised her eyebrows conspiratorially.
They talked through some ideas and even looked up some spring break activities online to plan their surprise for Ellie. With as late as she regularly slept, they figured they could sneak out to set up the next morning and surprise her after lunch.
"So how did your date with Ellie go?" Cassie shut down her laptop and got up to fix a sandwich.
"It was actually pretty fun," Eric tried to sound casual. "We just ate pizza and watched Netflix."
"Did you learn anything about dating?" Cassie looked over at him curiously.
"Uh, just maybe to relax and have fun, you know?" Eric was thinking of anything else he learned that he could actually share with Cassie. "Oh and don't ask a girl to 'Netflix and chill'."
"Why not?"
"I guess it means you want to have sex?" Eric suppressed a nervous laugh.
"Huh." Cassie seemed to consider it a moment. "Good to know." She brought her sandwich to the table. "So I guess it was more fun than our date?" She didn't sound hurt or defensive.
"Well...it was just different, I guess," Eric admitted. "She just made it more...realistic for college kids I guess."
"And that's the kind of practice you want instead of fancy dinners and stuff?" She took another bite of her sandwich.
"Kinda." Eric shrugged.
"Well maybe you should go on a date with Cali tonight and you plan it this time," she suggested. "That might be good practice for both of us, don't you think?"
"Maybe...." Eric hesitated.
"What?" Cassie tilted her head.
"Well, it's just that...I don't want it to be weird." Eric his palms up.
"Why would it be weird?" Cassie seemed taken aback.
"Well, I'm not sure you can totally turn off the Cassie side and not keep interrupting to tell me what I should do different." He explained gently, trying not to hurt her feelings.
"Hmmm," Cassie rested her elbow on the table, put her chin on her palm and thought about it for a moment. "That is kind of my problem isn't it?" She kept thinking. "Hey....what if we made a bet?" she suggested.
"What kind of bet?" Eric was getting intrigued.
"Well, if I get into the character of Cali, then we both have to pretend that I'm her, right?" Eric nodded in agreement. "So if we make the bet that the first person who breaks character loses, then it would make us focus on not letting Cassie into the date, wouldn't it?"
"So how do we know who Cali is to know if you break character?"
"Good one," Cassie nodded. "Well, I think Cali wouldn't care about telling other people what to do," she held up one finger, "and she'd be much more flexible doing what others wanted to do." She held up a second. "She wouldn't act like your sister." She held up a third. "She'd try more things." She held up a fourth finger. "And she wouldn't worry about what anyone else thought," Cassie said decisively. "I think that's who Cali is."
"So if you stop being like that then you lose..." Eric started.
"And if you call me Cassie or treat me like that's who I am, then you lose." Cassie smiled. "Is it a deal?"
"What are we betting?" Eric wanted to know.
"I don't know, but it's got to be something that would discourage us from backing out very easily." Cassie thought about it. "Like a lot of money..."
"Or something really embarrassing," Eric suggested.
"Even better," Cassie agreed. "Avoiding embarrassment is actually one of the biggest motivators in human behavior."
"So what if we said the loser had to do everything the winner said for a week, no matter how embarrassing it was?" Eric suggested.
"Okay, but on two conditions," Cassie stipulated. "The embarrassment can't involve anything in the outside world, like making someone shoplift or make a video that goes on youtube, or anything like that."
"Agreed," Eric nodded. "Whatever it is stays between us."
"And the winner, if there is one, can't tell Ellie about the bet," Cassie insisted. "Or the bets over if she finds out. The bet's just between us and if Ellie finds out, she'll be making all kinds of suggestions."
"Okay," Eric nodded thoughtfully. "That makes sense. We don't tell Ellie and if nobody breaks character, then nobody loses." He stuck out his hand. "Deal."
"Deal," Cassie shook his hand. "So what are you planning for tonight?"
Eric grinned. "I'll come up with something. Cali is pretty flexible so I'm sure she'll be pretty good with it being a surprise. How about we start the date after dinner?"
Ellie woke up and rolled over to look at the clock. It was already almost 11:00 in the morning, but she was reluctant to give up the comfort of her warm bed. She lay blinking slowly as she replayed the events of the night before. As upset as she'd been waking up the morning after her encounter with Eric the night of his party, she kept waiting for the wave of guilt and shame that must surely be waiting somewhere, deep inside her, ready to wash over her at any moment.
If she had broken every promise she'd made to herself over the past few days and crossed further over the line than she could have ever imagined, she could think of no reason to have slept so soundly and to have awoken feeling so contented. Yet of all the moments that tumbled slowly through her memory as she lie still that morning, it was the thought of Eric, kissing her tenderly, right before she drifted off to sleep, as he quietly tiptoed toward her bathroom door that kept returning to the front.
Eric had crept into her room a few hours before that, after they'd finished their 'date' and gotten ready for bed. Not knowing what to expect when he slid into her bed beside her, she spent the next few hours in his arms, whispering in the dark, feeling his kisses and his hands on her body, showering her in adoration in a way that was sweeter than she could have imagined. If none of the other kisses stood out as much as that last one, it was only because he had gotten all the way to the door before he crept back, unable to leave without just one more. "In case I wake up and this was all just a dream," he said.
A dream. She smiled and curled up tighter in her covers. When her eyes opened again, it was to see Eric softly opening her door from the bathroom.
"Hey gorgeous," he whispered as her eyes fluttered open. "Just wanted to check in on you before we head out to the beach." He knelt down beside her bed.
"G'morning," Ellie mumbled as she glanced at her bedside clock and realized she'd missed it by about 20 minutes.
Eric reached up and stroked her hair from the side of her face. His eyes searched hers for a moment before Ellie looked away. "Are you doing okay?" He held his hand at the side of her face and his thumb lightly stroked her cheekbone.
"Yeah, I'm okay," she nodded, still not meeting his eyes. "Just needed some extra sleep."
"Will you come down to the beach with us once you get up?" He sounded tentative, but hopeful.
"Yeah, I just need a minute," Ellie nodded again without looking up.
"Okay," he leaned in to kiss her lips gently. "Take all the time you need." He got up and quietly walked back through their bathroom.
Ellie laid there until she heard their footsteps on the stairs and the sound of the back door closing before she got up to use the bathroom. Standing at the sink to brush her teeth after she'd peed, she did her best to avoid looking up in the mirror. Eventually her eyes crept up and she stared at her reflection. Her hair was tousled from sleep, her eyes looked puffy and she wasn't wearing any makeup. She looked at the shape of her face, her full pink lips and the blue eyes that had always looked too big to her as a child. He had called her 'gorgeous' when he saw her.
Ellie knew that Eric wasn't any good at manipulating people and he was a terrible liar. It was these things that made him so easy to get the best of growing up. Unlike her, he was the least 'phony' person she'd ever met. She always thought of it as a weakness; a vulnerability. She'd exploited it for her own advantage, but even though he never knew it, she'd also used her own social skills to look out for him growing up. When her friends had started to notice him in high school, she'd warned them off, knowing exactly how they thought about boys, and hoping to spare him from being toyed with for their amusement. She never understood how she could reconcile that double standard in her mind, tormenting him and yet still watching out for him the whole time, but she rationalized that she had some boundaries to how badly she would treat Eric and the rest of the world wouldn't show the same restraint.
Some restraint, she grimaced at the mirror. She kept trying to see the terrible person who had sucked her own brother's dick last night, but then she had always looked so much younger, and more innocent, without makeup. Try as she might, she just couldn't see anybody that wicked in her own reflection. Instead she saw a sad girl, who'd been expecting to find Eric this morning, wearing that same look that boys always had, once they'd had their dick in your mouth.
A single tear fell down Ellie's cheek and she didn't bother to wipe it away. Instead, he'd circled back for another kiss last night and called her gorgeous this morning....gorgeous. The tears began to fall from both eyes and there was nothing she could do to stop them.
With it being Friday afternoon, Cassie decided to bring an extra water bottle with her tart lemon drink down to the beach, along with some snacks and enough water for the three of them. She saw Eric come down the last couple of steps from upstairs and asked, "Any signs of life from Ellie?"
"Sounds like she's still sleeping," Eric shut his own laptop, picked it up off the kitchen table and plugged it back in on the counter. "You ready to go?"
They talked through more ideas for 'Spring Break' as they walked over and got settled at the beach. Once they sat down and Eric fired up his pipe, he handed it to Cassie without asking. She took a hit casually and handed it back before settling into her chair. They sat there, drinking water and feeling the buzz start to creep up on them even as the temperature on the beach did the same.
"I'm really looking forward to going on Spring Break as Cali," Cassie mused. "I feel like it's going to be a vacation from myself, you know?"
Eric nodded, distracted by the memory of last night, which still seemed so unreal.
"So tonight will be a good test run," she nodded. "Maybe I'll try to stay in character for the whole weekend...starting now." She reached over and pulled the bottle of 'Brother Pucker' out of her bag and took a drink before passing it to Eric. "Here's to Cali," she smiled.
"Here's to Cali," Eric hoisted the bottle before taking a drink himself.
When Ellie finally made it to the beach, she found Cassie and Eric sitting in the chairs laughing and talking loudly.
"There she is!" Eric called out when she opened the flap. "Welcome to Happy Hour!" He stood up and offered her his chair as he plopped down onto the sand facing the girls. "I'm glad you made it down," Eric smiled. "I'd like to introduce you to our new friend Cali," he gestured to Cassie.
"Your hostess with the mostest!," Cassie said a little too loudly as she offered the bottle of 'Brother Pucker' to her sister. "Welcome to the party!"
"Wow, sounds like you guys are off to an early start today." Ellie took a drink, took of her coat and then sat down to take off her shoes. When she stood up and peeled off her top, Eric was glad to see it was the red bikini she was wearing. She looked down as her top came over her head and she saw Eric looking up at her appreciatively. She felt a smile forming at the corners of her mouth as she turned to undo her pants and took her time bending over as she pulled them down, hoping Eric was also admiring her butt.
When Ellie sat down and began folding her pants, Eric stood up and retrieved his pipe from the table, handed it to her and picked up her clothes. "Here, you take this and I'll take care of these," he winked at her and carried her clothes over to where Cassie and he had set theirs down earlier.
Ellie handed the pipe to Cassie after she'd taken a drag and washed it down with another drink from the bottle of 'Brother Pucker'. She giggled inadvertently as she swallowed and it almost went up her nose. ' 'Brother Pucker' for the 'Brother Sucker' ' had popped into her brain out of nowhere, but out here, under the warm lights with Eric beaming up at her, it struck her as funny.
Cassie passed the pipe to Eric and he took another hit as well before handing it to Ellie. She figured she was playing catch up and might as well try to get on their level as she took another hit.
Cassie stood up to go down to the water and when she had stepped past Eric he mouthed, "You. Look. Hot." With a twinkle in his eye. Ellie looked up quickly at Cassie's back before quickly pulling her bikini top aside and flashing Eric her boob for a second. She watched Eric's eyes go wide and he opened his mouth in an exaggerated show of surprise, before breaking into a huge grin that she couldn't help return as she adjusted her top again.
Ellie stood up sassily and wiggled her hips as she walked down to join Cassie in the water. Eric was right behind her, glad for the opportunity to lay down in the water before his erection was fully formed.
They spent the next few hours lying around, drinking a little and getting high as the afternoon sun dropped slowly toward the horizon. Whenever they could, Ellie or Eric would sneak a quick grab or feel of the other's body while Cassie wasn't looking. At one point Eric had even leaned over and quickly snuck a kiss. Ellie found herself blushing unexpectedly, delighting in their secret and the attention that Eric was giving her, every time Cassie looked away.
When it was time to get changed, Ellie took her time drying off, hoping that Eric would get a look at her naked if he peeked, but the one time she glanced over as she bent to dry her legs, Eric was facing the other way.
They walked home in the dusk, hoods up over their damp hair against the cold, winter air, but inside Ellie felt warm in a way she hadn't in a long time.
It was Eric's turn to cook and even though they were only having hot dogs, the girls said they were starving and Cassie asked if Eric didn't mind cooking while they showered. Eric tried not to show his disappointment as he agreed and he looked longingly at Ellie as she headed for the stairs, but smiled when she turned back to quickly blow him a kiss before disappearing from view.
Eric had already started eating by the time the girls got back downstairs and headed up to shower while they dug in. He had been a little surprised when Cassie had come down wearing her tight jeans and makeup, but he remembered he had a date with Cali and sighed a little getting undressed as he realized that he was going to have to wait until later to spend some time alone with Ellie.
While Cassie and Ellie finished eating, Eric set up for his date with Cassie/Cali. He pulled the family SUV Behind the house and lined it up facing the back of the garage. He ran and extension cord out from the garage, placed their father's computer projector on top of the roof of the SUV and ran the cables down through a slit in the back driver's side window to link up with his laptop on the arm rest between the front seats. Firing up his laptop, he pulled up Netflix and adjusted the display to allow it to feed the image to the projector. Powering up the projector, he ended up backing the SUV back a couple of feet to get a larger image and adjusted the focus until he was satisfied with the result.
Eric left the SUV running to warm it up and went inside to make popcorn, drinks and snacks for the movie. He ran them back out to the SUV and then went to get Cassie from the living room. She allowed him to blindfold her and lead her toward the back door.
As he opened the back door to begin guiding her out, Ellie yelled, "Have fun you guys!" and looking back, Eric saw that she had lifted up her shirt and bra to flash her bare boobs to Eric, doing a sort of bouncing dance to accentuate their glorious visibility. Eric slowly ushered Cassie through the door and did his best not to guide her into the door frame as he tried to get as much of an eyeful of Ellie's tits as he could.
Once he had Cassie in the backyard, it was relatively easy to put his arm around her waist and steer her to the SUV and get her situated in the front seat. He circled around and took his place on the driver side and once he had the door closed Cassie asked, "So where are we going?"
"To the movies," Eric chuckled as he hit play and the movie started to project onto the garage. "You can take the blindfold off, Cali." He watched her eyes open wide as she lifted the blindfold clear. "I know all the movie theaters are closed, but I found a drive in that was still open."
Cassie beamed with joy and turned to give Eric a hug across the center console. "Sorry if I'm being a little forward for our first date", she grinned. "But I've been wanting to go to the movies for weeks and I've never actually been to a drive in, so I'm pretty excited." She said more seriously. "Thank you for this wonderful surprise."
"Well it's a good thing you have a lot in common with one of my sisters," Eric pointed out. "She was the one who gave me the idea."
Eric pulled out his pipe and lit it before passing it to Cassie. They opened the windows a little to let the smoke vent into the cold night air before quickly closing them as soon as they were done smoking. Eric handed her a spill proof insulated travel cup and Ellie tasted it to find it contained her Brother Pucker concoction. As the opening credits finished they had both taken off their coats and thrown them into the back seat. There was a bowl of popcorn that Eric sat between them on the arm rest in front of the laptop.
"Have you seen this movie?" Cassie asked, munching popcorn from her hand.
"Just started streaming tonight but it looked pretty good from the previews." The front window had begun to fog up, so Eric turned on the front defroster.
The movie was a suspense film about a police detective investigating the murder of a local politician. The victim's widow was a much younger than her husband and very attractive. The detective quickly eliminated her as a suspect once he found out that she came from a wealthy family and the bulk of the couple's assets were really her trust fund. She was quiet, reserved and cooperative, but knew little about her husband's business or political connections.
As the weed kicked in, Eric was having a little trouble keeping up with the intricate plot, but Cassie seemed to be enjoying it, so he contented himself with enjoying his buzz, the popcorn and the kick that he was beginning to feel from the drink he was sipping. For her part, Cassie was completely caught up in the plot as the detective followed his prime suspect, the politician's chief of staff, to a remote country estate in the film. The detective had parked in the woods and had just approached the house through the trees when an indicator started blinking on the screen indicating, "TEMP>SCRN>CTF". It blinked a few times and then the screen shut off.
Cassie gasped in disappointment as the screen went black and Eric fumbled around to pause the movie on his laptop. Hopping out of the vehicle, he could see the projector had gone dead and he wondered if the cold night air was outside the unit's operating temperature range.
Eric stuck his head back inside. "Sorry Ca...Cali, looks like the projector won't work when it's this cold. Looks like we will have to cut the drive in short." He started unplugging the projector and rolling down the back window to fish the cables through.
"Well, we can still watch it on the laptop can't we?" Cassie sounded anxious to see what happened next.
"I guess we could," Eric mused. "We'd just have to sit in the back seat." Cassie nodded enthusiastically and while Eric packed up the projector, she moved their drinks and snack to the back seat and adjusted Eric's laptop on the armrest in front of them. Eric changed the temperature control to allow it to be adjusted from the back seat and stood outside to take another hit from his pipe before he went in again. Cassie surprised him by opening her door and running around the vehicle to smoke a little more herself.
Shivering without their coats, they ducked back into the warm car and shivered as they warmed up. The back seat ended up being much more comfortable as the large three person bench style seat and additional leg room gave them much greater freedom of movement. Eric pushed play and the movie resumed.
The detective had just approached the large house when a pair of headlights pulled up to the house, forcing him to take cover in some bushes by the side of the house. Watching through the windows, the detective sees that it is the wife of the murder victim. Her husband's chief of staff takes her coat and leads her back into a richly appointed room at the rear of the house that looks like a library or office. The detective can't hear the dialogue between them, but the man takes a seat in a high backed leather club chair and lights a cigar as the young widow stands in front of him in the middle of the room.
The detective is able to see the woman face on, but the man is obscured from his view by the high back of the chair. Only one forearm, his hand and the cigar are visible from the window. The young widow seems anxious and speaks a few words from time to time, but they seem to be replies to whatever the man is saying. Shortly into the conversation, the woman nods nervously, before reaching up to fumble at the buttons of her blouse.
Piece by piece she begins to remove her clothing, her lips trembling and her eyes downcast. Her fingers fidget nervously as she removes each article of clothing, pausing as she unclasps her bra before revealing her breasts, her shoulders rounded as if she is trying to make herself as small as she can in her humiliation.
She has a wonderful slender body, small firm breasts and beautifully smooth skin. As she nervously lowers her panties, her perfectly smooth ass is revealed before the camera angle changes and she is standing fully naked in plain view of the seated man.
Whatever issues Eric had in following the plot earlier quickly evaporated as he watched the beautiful young woman on the screen forced to strip in front of the older man. It wasn't just how beautiful she was or how attractive her body was. There was something about her embarrassment and submission that Eric found extremely exciting. He reached down to shift his now fully erect cock in his jeans as it had become wedged uncomfortably as it had gotten harder. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Cassie shift uncomfortably in her seat and realized he had forgotten that she was sitting right there as he had reached into his pants. He looked up, but her eyes quickly returned to the screen.
In the movie, the young lady was walking reluctantly toward the man's chair. As she draws near, it looks as if she might be going to sit on the man's lap, or even the large rounded arm of the chair, but instead she delicately leans over the man's lap and lays over the leather arm of the chair, her perfect legs extended, still barely touching the floor with the hoes of her high-heeled shoes, her ass deliciously elevated and exposed by the position of her body laying across the chair, her elbows resting on the other arm and her breasts hanging delicately above the man's thighs.
After a long moment, the man's hand lifts clear before he lands an open handed slap on her beautifully smooth ass cheeks. The camera focuses on the woman's reaction as she winces from having been spanked. As the camera returns to her ass, goosebumps have lifted up on her skin in the soft golden glow of the antique lamp from the desk and there is a rosy hue where his hand has left an imprint from the force of the slap. His hand rises again and again as he spanks her with his bare hand, her behind clenching from the contact as her skin begins to glow from the spanking. Her face contorts and reacts to each slap of his hand on her bare bottom as her breasts dangle and jiggle freely with the force of his contact each time. Her lower lip held between her teeth as she endures the firm spanking, her cheek comes to rest at last on the smooth leather of the arm of the chair as her mouth parts and she takes on a look of intense pleasure as the spanking continues. Her eyes open to look up at the older man as he continues to spank her, and the look on her face is one of heated passion and adoration, even as her body reacts to each slap of his hand and her face shows the discomfort with each blow.
As the spanking ends, the woman lies limp for a moment across him, before sliding to the floor at his feet, her arms resting on his knees. She slowly reaches up to undo his pants and gives him a look of total supplication as she slides forward to put her face in his lap. The detective cannot see her, but the up and down motion of her upper body as the man's hand reaches up off the arm of the chair to guide her head makes it obvious that she performing a blowjob.
The detective stepped back from the window with a look of shock on his face and Eric heard Cassie let out a shuddering exhalation beside him as she shifted again in her seat. Eric reached for his drink and Cassie quickly followed suit.
"Uh, we can turn it off if you want to watch something different," Eric offered, trying to manage how uncomfortable it had gotten in the closed space of the car. His heart was beating and his cock felt like it was leaking a steady stream of precum as it twitched in his pants.
"I'm fine with it if you are," Cassie managed to squeak out. "I mean, we're both adults..." Her thought went unfinished as the man had now bent the woman forward over the large wooden executive desk and was clearly fucking her from behind.
It felt like Cassie's throat had constricted to the diameter of a drinking straw as she tried to speak, her whole body trembling as she watched the woman on the screen sexually dominated by the older man. The initial shock of the spanking had sent waves of desire pulsing through her lower body, but the look of pleasure and surrender on the woman's face, her cheek pressed against the antique leather had nearly brought her to an orgasm. She had clenched her thighs together, willing the throbbing of her engorged pussy to somehow remain constrained, but each moment of the scene as it evolved felt like it had been yanked from a fantasy she didn't even know she had.
As she watched the man's large hand wrap around the back of the woman's neck, pinning her head to the felt surface of the desk, her cheek pressed flat and her lips apart in ecstasy as he made the final deep thrusts to reach orgasm, she felt her whole body get flush with heat and excitement.
The scene ended with the detective walking back through the trees to his car and both Eric and Ellie let out a slow breath of released tension as the sexual interlude had finally ended on the screen.
"Sorry," Eric mumbled. "I didn't know..." He looked over to see Cassie looking very keyed up and fidgeting.
Cassie tried to laugh it off, but it came out as a strangled sort of chuckle. "You didn't?" she said at last. "I was starting to think you were trying to get me all worked up on..." she stopped abruptly, unsure of what she meant to say, but shocked that she had chosen that of all the things she might have. Eric suddenly had an inspiration for how to cut the date short and win the bet at the same time.
"It was pretty hot though, you have to admit..." he turned to look at her more fully.
"I guess," she shrugged, not looking up at him. She reached down to take another drink and pretended to watch the movie. Eric scooted over on the seat so that their thighs were touching.
"You're shivering, Cali," Eric put his hand on her thigh and he could feel her quivering beneath his hand. He felt her body tense up even more as his hand remained on her thigh. "Do you want me to adjust the temperature up?"
"No," she almost choked on the word. "I'm fine." She swallowed hard.
"You look a little flush," Eric reached across his body to put his hand on her cheek. "You feel a little warm, too." He turned her face toward his. "Are you sure you're all right?" He looked into her eyes.
Callie barely nodded, her eyes blinking, her whole body feeling weak and jumpy as her heart beat a million miles an hour in her chest. She was trying to calm down after watching the sex scene, but Eric's hand on her thigh felt like it was tingling with an electrical current all its own.
"Come here," Eric pulled her toward him and kissed her lightly on her forehead. "You're warm, but I don't think you have a fever," he said softly as he pulled back a few inches, his hand slid down to her neck and he tilted his face to kiss her lightly on the cheek. "You don't feel too hot...", he whispered as his lips dropped to her jaw. "You feel perfect, Cali." He lifted his lips to hers and planted a soft kiss, letting it linger for just a moment. "You feel amazing, Cali." He kissed her more firmly. "You're so beautiful...". His lips slid in between hers and he nibbled lightly at her soft pink lower lip.
Cassie froze as Eric began kissing her. At first she considered whether he had mistaken her trembling and flushed skin for being sick, but as he planted one soft kiss after another on her face and then her lips, her breath caught in her throat even as her body tingled in reaction, every time his lips touched her. She couldn't believe it was really happening. Unless he had taken the Cali experiment way more seriously than she had given him credit for. The Cassie inside her wanted to push him away and ask him if he was out of his mind, but with the drinks and the weed, the Cali part of her couldn't think of a single reason she could object.
"You're so sweet...", Eric kissed her more deeply and Cassie surprised them both when her lips responded to his. Eric leaned in and tilted his face to bring their mouths together and his tongue reached for hers.
Cassie closed her eyes and kept repeating "Cali...Cali...Cali..." in her mind as she pictured instead the older man from the movie, his hand resting on the arm rest, before it raised up to deliver the first slap to her bare ass...
Eric felt Cassie's mouth yield and take his tongue, her breath coming faster against the side of his face as her body straightened up beneath him. He had anticipated that she would push him away after the first kiss on her lips, but he had to keep going until she broke character. As her mouth and body responded to him, his hand dropped to her left breast and squeezed it gently through her clothes, his thumb and fingers coming together to tug lightly at her nipple as he cupped the bottom of her breast in his palm and fingers, lifting it gently upward as he squeezed.
Cassie's breath caught in a gasp as soon as she felt his hand on her tits. As she felt her hard swollen nipple caught between the gentle, tugging fingers a fresh release of excitement coursed through her pussy, now fully wet with anticipation. As her breast was grabbed more roughly, she let out a small moan into the lips that were smothering her with his kiss. When his hand slid up under her sweater and then under the bottom edge of her bra, her stomach tightened and her chest thrust outward toward his touch.
Eric had been trying to get Cassie to object and break character at first, but as her mouth had fully accepted his kiss and he started fondling her boobs, he couldn't deny how excited he was, at first from the intensity of the movie, but even more so from the idea that he was now groping Cassie's bare tit in his hand as she sucked and stroked his tongue with her own. Whatever was happening had now gone well beyond anything he'd planned and was now proceeding on its own. He couldn't believe that Cassie was letting him touch her like this.
Eric let his hand slide down to her hip and across her lap, to slide between her thighs just above her knees. As he slid them up her leg, his fingertips finally found the spot where they could go no further, he pressed against the denim and he could just feel the moist heat through the fabric when Cassie jerked back, "Eric, stop!" Her hand locked onto his forearm just above his wrist and pulled frantically.
"What's the matter, Cali?" Eric tried to nibble at her lower lip and resist taking his hand from between her legs.
"Eric it's not Cali! It's me Cassie....stop!" He backed away to find her panting and wild-eyed. "Eric, we have to stop!" Her eyes pled with him, even as her breath was fast and jittery, her grip on his arm like that of someone drowning.
"Wow!" Eric sat back and ran his hand through his hair. "I never thought I'd get you to break character!" He let out a huge breath, feigning relief, but he was doing everything in his power to step back from the intense desire that had caught hold of the both of them.
Cassie sat back against the door, in the corner of the seat, her heart racing and her breathing as heavy as if she'd been running. She adjusted her bra and smoothed her hair back as she tried to collect herself. In the dim light of the laptop, she looked down at Eric's lap and she could see the distinct outline of his fully erect cock poking to one side of his jeans. He could pretend that he was only trying to get her to lose the bet, but she knew that he was at least as turned on as she was and there was no telling what might have happened if they'd kept going. She only knew that her panties were soaking wet and that if he had touched her any more intimately, she would have exploded with an orgasm so intense there would be no way to conceal it from her brother.
"You did all that just to win the bet and make me look like an idiot for trying to be Cali?" Cassie felt cheated, both in the way he'd won and in the way he took the fantasy of being Cali away. "Why would you do that? That's like so selfish."
"I'm sorry Cassie, but...but...it was so hard pretending you were someone else." He reached for any straw he could hold onto. "I felt like I was going to slip up at any moment and I didn't want to lose." It even sounded lame to him.
"That's such bullshit Eric." She was feeling angry and hurt. "Why can't you be honest about why you ruined it?" She reached over and poked his hard dick through his jeans. "At least THAT doesn't lie!"
"I didn't mean to Cass. I was really trying to treat you like a regular girl." He looked down. "I guess I got carried away with it." He couldn't look at her.
"What if I hadn't stopped you?" She found herself really wanting to know in a way she could never admit to Eric. "Would you have just kept going until we had sex?"
"Well, I kind of knew you'd put a stop to it at some point," Eric admitted.
"But you'd keep grabbing my tits and touching with my pussy until I did?!?" Cassie couldn't believe she was actually saying that out loud. Or how much it turned her on that she had.
"Hey, it wasn't just me," Eric pointed out. "You can pretend that you were just playing along or pretending to be Cali to win the bet, but I can tell that you liked it too." Now she looked down. "You can act all offended, but you could have stopped it earlier and you didn't have to stop being Cali to do it either."
"You're right," Cassie said softly. "It's not just you." She took a deep breath. "It just sucks that Cali is gone and all I've got is a week of being embarrassed to show for it." Awkward silence hung between them, but neither knew how to fix it.
"Maybe not," Eric suddenly felt inspired, thinking about the movie and the last remaining wish on Callie's list. "I'll let you out of the bet right now and we can let Cali die...or we can use the bet to keep her alive."
"I don't get it," Cassie admitted.
"Well, if you have to do whatever I say for a week, no matter how embarrassing it is, then whatever happens, really isn't your fault...is it?"
"Go on." Cassie was listening.
"Everything that happened would stay here at the house as long as you honored the bet, but you'd have to do everything you're told." Eric corrected himself. "I mean Cali would have to do everything she's told."
"Makes sense," Cassie admitted.
"We never tell Ellie what's going on. As far as she knows, everything that Cali is doing is just part of the 'Cali Experiment'."
"Okay, I get it, but why would I agree to something like that?"
"Because you're not done being Cali yet," Eric went out on a limb. "And if you're ever going to go out on a limb and explore that, you're going to need someone to push you outside your comfort zone...and you're going to need someone else to take the blame for making you do it."
Cassie's voice was huskier than she expected when she answered. "And you'd do that?" She was trembling again. "You'd take the blame...and keep it a secret?" She looked up at him at last, vulnerable and visibly excited.
"I will, but you have to make the choice." Eric held her gaze, doing his best imitation of Morpheus from 'The Matrix'. "Let Cali go now, and never look back, or commit her to doing what she's told, to see just how far it takes you."
Callie took a moment. "On three conditions," she held up a finger. "One. You can only make Cali do things in front of Ellie if it's something that Ellie would do too. Cali will be as bad as Ellie will, but you can't make her do something Ellie wouldn't in front of her." She took a deep breath and held up a second finger. "Two, there has to be a limit. I can't be Cali 24/7 and you can't ask Cali to have sex with you. I have to take care of my responsibilities in the real world and we're still brother and sister. Even if you lose control, Cali has to be able to stop it, before it gets to that, without breaking the arrangement." She took one more deep breath and held up a third finger. "You can never tell a living soul about anything that happens, or about this arrangement. Even Ellie. Especially Ellie. She can see me being Cali, but you have to promise me that you will protect my reputation for the rest of your life. No matter what."
Eric thought about it for a moment. "Okay, but I have one condition of my own before we start."
"What is it?" Cassie asked.
"You have to take off your top and let me take a picture of you topless. Right now." Eric felt his cock twitching and leaking precum as he asked.
"Why?!?" Cassie was lost.
"Because it's how you'll sign the agreement," Eric explained. "If you fulfill the contract, with all of the conditions, then we'll delete it off my phone in a week and it will disappear forever, but if you back out then you'll know I will always have the power to reveal your secret."
"I don't understand why would you would want me do that." Cassie was clearly uncomfortable.
"It's not for my benefit," Eric explained. "It's for yours. If you ever get tempted, at any point throughout the week to walk away from the agreement, then you need an incentive to see it through. You'll have the power to keep your secret, but it will depend upon giving all of your other power to me for that week, in order to keep it."
Cassie was silent. "But you won't make any other copies and we'll delete it together at the end of the week?" She made sure she understood. "And if I don't agree to that?"
"Then we call it off, forget any of this ever happened," he waved around the back seat, "and this is where the Cali Experiment ends." He shrugged with a small, gentle smile. "You have to be all the way in, or all the way out."
Callie's mind whirled as she considered her choices. Everything she had done her entire life had prepared her to make the sensible choice and just get out of the car right there. But she thought about the image of the woman stripping naked in front of the man in the chair and her stomach went hollow as her pussy throbbed with the opportunity to live out that scene for herself in a small way over the next few moments. She thought about whether she'd ever have the opportunity to do something like this in secret again and her heart felt squeezed for a moment as she knew that she would never be able to trust anyone the way she could Eric in this moment. She felt a shudder pass through her body as she made her choice.
"I'm in," she said softly. She lowered her eyes and reached down to the waistband of her sweater, tugging it slowly up over her breasts and then over her head.
Eric pulled out his phone and unlocked it to open up the camera. He looked up as Cassie laid her sweater down across her lap and began pulling at the bottom of her t-shirt, lifting it up over her head to reveal the cream colored bra underneath. Eric waited as Cassie's hands slid up behind her back to release the strap of her bra.
Ellie's heart fluttered as she felt the clasp come undone from her bra and the tension come off of the cups still holding her boobs in at the front. Her hands were trembling with excitement and she felt like her arms had turned to rubber as she thought about what she was about to do. This was the last chance she had to back out, in those few remaining moments before she exposed herself. From then on there would be no turning back as she gave herself over to Eric's control.
Eric found he was holding his breath as he watched Cassie hesitate for a moment. He had the camera of his phone ready and his inner voice was repeating," please...please...please...please..."
As Cassie felt her bra slip off of one, then the other of her tits, it was like she'd been pushed through an invisible wall that she found herself suddenly on the other side of, as she looked up, her hands dropped to her lap with the last line of her defense, and sat she there, with her tits on full display, as she waited for Eric to take her first topless picture. It was every nightmare and fantasy she'd ever had about being seen naked and it felt so electrically charged that it felt unreal.
"Cassie," she heard Eric's voice.
"Yes," she looked up, her voice trembling.
"I just wanted to make sure it was you taking the picture. Not Cali. Now look at the camera." The flash went off in the small space and Cassie saw spots swimming in front of her in the darkened back seat of their family SUV. There was no turning back now.
When Eric leaned in, she didn't see him coming in through the distortion in her vision, but she felt his lips land softly on hers and his hand gently wrap around her bare breast. As the kiss ended, he whispered against her cheek, "Thank you Cali. You looked so beautiful. You've been a very good girl and I promise to take very good care of you." He tugged at her nipple gently as his hand left her breast.
Ellie's hands were shaking too badly to put on her bra so she simply pulled her t shirt over her head in the dim light and then her sweater. She tucked her bra into her pocket as she put coat on while Eric packed up his laptop and got ready to move the car back around to the driveway. She stepped out of the back seat when he did.
"So that's it," she asked over the sound of the running engine.
"That's it," Eric nodded with a smile as he came around the front of the car. "We'll get started tomorrow, okay?"
"Okay," she nodded. "And Eric....."
"Yeah?"
"Thank you for doing this with me...," she looked down. "For making this wish come true, too."
He smiled and shrugged. "I guess that's what I do." He watched her walk back into the house before hopping in the SUV and backing it carefully away from the garage and pulling it back around into the driveway.
As soon as he had put the car in park, Eric took a quick glance at the house and couldn't help himself. He pulled up his phone and opened up the picture he had just taken. There she was. It was Ellie, topless in the back seat. Her eyes were looking at the camera with a nervous excitement, mixed with surrender and hint of shame that Eric found incredibly exciting. She wasn't smiling, but somehow that made it even more of a turn on than if she had been.
Her skin looked so pale against her dark hair and eyes in the bright light of the flash, but her swollen areolas were a deep pink against the smooth white skin of her breasts and the hard pink nipples extended in sharp relief and detail. Eric quickly unzipped his pants to free his aching cock and used the leaking precum to lubricate the half dozen strokes it took before he was blasting a full load of cum into the napkin he had grabbed from dashboard from where he had placed them for the movie. He looked at his oldest sister topless as the final few spurts of cum left his pulsating cock and the last remaining shudders of ecstasy eased from his body.
As much as he had wanted to make it last, he had been too excited by the experience to hold out for longer than a few seconds once he began to stroke his cock. Eric knew he would have other chances with that picture over the next week before it had to be deleted. Eric put the cum soaked napkin in with the other trash and dumped it in the trash can next to the garage. He took the laptop and projector inside, reminding himself to test it in the morning once it had warmed back up to room temperature.
Eric stepped into the guest bathroom off the hallway and washed his hands as well as his semi-hard cock before heading up to his room.
When Cassie walked in the back door, she was relieved to find that Ellie wasn't in the living room and she didn't hear any noise coming from the den. She thought briefly about the chances that Ellie had seen the flash of light, or worse, from the SUV, but if she was up in her room, then her windows were on the far side of the house, with Eric's.
Cassie quickly made her way up to her room before leaning back against the locked door as the adrenaline rush of the events in the car finally hit her. Everything about her felt weak and jittery as she dropped her coat on the carpet, walked unsteadily to her bed and laid back on the covers for a moment watching the moments of her experience with Eric play back in her head. As much as she was still in disbelief that it had all happened, there was a part of her that felt incredibly excited that she had allowed herself to be swept up into something so charged with expectation and anticipation. Her mind was reeling with a million different things she might be asked to do and she was equally terrified and turned on by every one of them.
She got up from her bed as the excitement of her fantasies became too much and went into her bathroom to run the water in the tub. She peeled off her jeans and her drenched panties, the smell of her excitement filling the small room as the steam began to rise from the water in the tub. She sat down to pee as she watched the water level slowly rise and peeled off her shirt before she stood and flushed.
Looking at herself in the mirror, she knew she should look more ashamed of what she'd done, but all she could see was her firm breasts, areolas puffy with excitement and her nipples hard with desire. She wondered what she looked like in the picture Eric had taken and her knees felt weak as she remembered the way time stopped in the bright flash where she knew it was too late. How her skin had tingled as if it could feel the light particles bouncing off her naked body and returning to the camera to be held captive, a hostage to guarantee her obedience.
Cassie stepped carefully into the hot water rising in the tub and slid down gently as her body adjusted to the heat. She was barely settled against the slope of the back of the tub before her fingers had found her pussy. Her mind was a kaleidoscope of the moment when she'd felt Eric's hand slide up between her thighs to touch her, the sensation of his tongue sending chills through his kiss and his rough hands on her exposed nipple. She saw the image of the young widow's face melting into pleasure in the movie as she received her spanking, her head bobbing up and down in the man's lap and pictured herself, kneeling naked on the floor, as the man watched her perform just as obediently. As she reached the precipice and held there for a delicious instant as her fingertip fluttered over her clit, almost too softly to be felt, she pictured Eric's hard cock standing up, painfully erect and she wondered if he was looking at her picture, as he stroked it, even now.
Her head rolled from side to side against the curve of the porcelain tub as her body shuddered and her orgasm rumbled like an avalanche that was building deep underneath the snow before finally letting go in an irresistible torrent of tumbling, sparkling violence that wiped away everything beneath it as it went. She fell like that forever, sliding through every available crevice of her being, tearing up the roots of every tree she'd planted, and every fence she'd built, in an orgy of release and destruction.
When her breathing slowed and her eyelids blinked slowly open, she looked at the white tile as if she'd landed in a new world, swept clean of the ruins that had defined it and made new by the release of all that it had tried to hold back in the past.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 12
Sexual tension builds as college siblings endure lockdown.
When Eric finally went upstairs, he heard water running from Carrie's bathroom and walked past Ellie's door to go into his own room, carefully locking the door behind him. Stripping down to his underwear and a t shirt, he went quietly through his bathroom door and then through to Ellie's room. As he poked his head in the door, she looked up immediately and smiled, mouthing the word "Hi!" as she stepped all the way in. He tiptoed across the room to make sure Ellie's door to the hallway was locked before finally walking back to sit on the edge of her bed next to her.
Eric leaned over to kiss Ellie full on the mouth and felt her open her lips to accept his tongue as soon as he did. His hand went to her breasts and he could feel that she wasn't wearing a bra through the thin fabric of the soft t-shirt she was wearing. His hand snaked up under the bottom edge of her shirt and slid across the warm, and impossibly soft, skin of her stomach, before finally attaining a handful of her luscious boobs.
Ellie broke off from his kiss to sit up and pull her shirt over her head. Her eyes locked on Eric's face to drink in the reaction he had to seeing her topless. She reached down and scooted her panties down under her butt, before sliding them off of her legs, to lay completely naked beneath him, her eyes twinkling with flirty desire and the thrill of letting Eric see her this way. Eric lowered his head to her chest and took one of her puffy areolas into his mouth, like a soft pink marshmallow of fleshy joy that he just couldn't get enough of by seeing and touching.
Ellie's fingers slid along his scalp and locked together in his thick wavy hair, as her other hand wrapped around the back of his thick strong neck, and pulled him toward her. She gasped at the intense pleasure of having her brother sucking her tit and lightly pinching her hard pink nipples between his firm lips as he rose to the tip each time.
Eric paused to pull off his shirt and then stood up to pull down his underwear. He hadn't even managed to sit back down on the bed before Ellie had reached out to grab a handful of his thick, throbbing dick as his mouth found hers again. Breathing through her nose, Ellie could smell her own excitement and felt the familiar twinge of anxiety as she wondered if Eric would find it unpleasant. No guy had ever said anything, but she had always wished that girls didn't make a smell like that when they were turned on.
For Eric's part, the smell of Ellie's pussy would be forever linked to the most exciting events of his life. He thought it was the scent of sexual intoxication and the aroma of the dream-like impossibility of everything Ellie had done with him. It was the perfume of joy and carnal enchantment and its presence was simply a confirmation that he was about to enjoy another visit to the most wonderful place he had ever been.
Eric lifted his mouth off of Ellie's, even as her lips tugged his tongue regretfully. "There's something I really want to do," His voice was barely above a whisper. He kissed her lightly on the lips, the chin, her nipple and her stomach as he slid down her bed. He paused at the top of her thigh, halfway between her hip and her pussy as the rest of his body aligned itself between her legs. He looked up to find Ellie watching him and he had a hard time reading her expression as her eyes locked into his.
Eric's tongue reached out at and gently brushed the uppermost folds of her pussy, even as his eyes never left Ellie's. Her mouth tightened into a tight little 'o' shape even as the muscles of her stomach contracted and a shudder went through her entire body. Her legs slowly parted and Eric lowered his chin to allow his tongue to make a slow, gentle furrow from bottom to top along the surface of her pulsating labia. Ellie let out a small gasp and her hips rotated upward to try to extend and intensify the sensation of having her brother's tongue sliding along the outer folds of her sex. As Eric looked up to find her eyes again, he found hers locked in with his and reflecting an insatiable hunger for more of his mouth on her.
For her part, Ellie had never enjoyed receiving oral sex. The few times that guys had done it for her she felt were spoiled by her own self-consciousness, about whether all girls could smell themselves when they were excited, and the fact that they had really only given her a handful of indifferent licks that were followed by an immediate attempt to poke their dicks into her pussy or mouth. She had been left with a sense of being relieved that it was over and convinced that it would never live up to how one imagined it was before you experienced it. Much like finally tasting your first beer in somebody's garage, or backyard, and wondering why the people in the commercials always seemed to be so enthusiastic about it.
If she had to initially fight the urge to ask Eric to stop out of embarrassment, the look in his eyes after his tongue had touched her dispelled every bit of anxiety she had ever felt. He had looked at her like she was a goddess. Instead of an obligation, Eric had embraced her throbbing pussy like it was a sacred portal, meant to be approached with reverence and awe. She couldn't remember any guy looking at her like that and it was the most gratifying sensation that she'd ever experienced during sex. Eric had barely touched her and he had already given her more pleasure with his eyes than any guy previously had been able to with their entire body. Ellie reached down, to entwine her fingers in the crown of Eric's hair, as she lifted and spread her knees, like an exotic flower, blooming in time lapse photography.
Eric slid his shoulders up under the bottom of Ellie's thighs and felt her small feet touch lightly down onto his muscled back. He began taking deeper and deeper passes through the folds of her beautifully pink pussy now opened before him, noting how she responded each time his tongue reached the apex and slid over the tiny hard nub of flesh that extended itself shyly to meet his tongue each time.
Remembering the effect his finger had, he extended his tongue as deeply as he could into the upper folds of her pussy and licked upward as he brought it back out to the top. Ellie gave a small cry as her hips lifted and rolled with the motion of his tongue, her stomach and chest undulated with the movement of her spine and her body froze in an arch as a shock wave of pleasure washed over her from the detonation Eric's tongue had coaxed from her body.
Ellie looked down at Eric, his eyes closed as he focused intently on his work as her second hand joined her first in winding her fingers through his hair while her hips rode his tongue and she pulled him deeper into the throbbing epicenter of her consuming pleasure. Eric brought up his finger underneath his chin and slid it further back into the tightly clenching sides of her pussy than his tongue could reach. He felt her body tighten around his finger as the tip trailed along the roof of her pussy and the smooth skin and warm, firm flesh of her thighs pressed against the sides of his neck.
Ellie struggled to comprehend how much better this felt than anything she'd imagined from reading or hearing about oral sex. The sensitivity and writhing flexibility of Eric's thick long tongue as it worked through, and around, her pussy was unlike anything she'd ever been able to do for herself, let alone anything another man had ever done for her. As Eric had added the reach of his finger she'd felt like a fairy tale princess, whose body was being pleasured by a whole host of enchanted beings.
When Eric added a second finger, and began sliding them in and out, as his tongue danced around the upper folds of her pussy, she couldn't restrain the rising waves of pleasure that lifted her up onto a crest of tingling light. She held there, suspended in a frozen moment of ecstasy, that lingered there impossibly, before finally flinging her into a maelstrom of shuddering bliss as her body rode each grinding spasm of pleasure. Her hips rode Eric's fingers and tongue until she could no longer bear his touch, pushing him firmly away, restraining his mouth by her fingers, locked tightly in his hair, as her head slowly rocked from side to side and her chin reached for the ceiling above her.
When Ellie collapsed back onto her bed, quivering and panting, Eric slowly slid up alongside her and watched every inch of her petite frame, and luscious curves, writhing in the pleasure that would not easily leave her body. He marveled at how beautiful her swollen tits and puffy nipples were, the smooth swell of her strong little thighs and the hypnotic lines of her hips, stomach and pussy as they converged into that valley of mystery and pleasure that she had now allowed him to enter.
As Eric looked up to meet her eyes, he found Ellie staring at him like she'd never seen him, or any man for that matter, ever before. She lifted herself up on one elbow and leaned in to kiss him hungrily, not caring that his lips were covered with her own smell, and taste. Backing up on her knees she pulled her pillows from beneath him and propped them against her headboard, guiding him to sit up, reclining against them. She kissed him one more time before crawling backward to kneel between his legs.
Ellie wrapped her hand around the shaft of Eric's cock and lifted it from against his stomach to stand like an obelisk of manhood towering over his rippling stomach and his powerful thighs. Making sure Eric was watching, Ellie took the fleshy plum of his cockhead into her mouth and sucked it lovingly as her dangling boobs hung and wobbled deliciously just under where her pink lips were wrapped around the crown of his thick, meaty dick. Sucking all the way to the tip, Ellie opened her eyes and felt a surge of tingling go through her as her eyes locked onto Eric's.
Even after surprising him in the dark of the den the night before, Eric had a hard time believing that Ellie would willingly take his dick into her mouth, but here she was, doing it in full view and even looking up into his eyes as she did. He couldn't believe the sensation of having her lips and tongue caress the most sensitive part of his dick in the warmth and wetness of her mouth, but he was equally turned on by the idea that here was his older sister Ellie, the cutest girl in school with his dick in her mouth! Rather than being disgusted and ashamed to take his thick, vein-rippled cock in her mouth, here she was giving him a show and making sure he saw every second of her doing it!
Eric could feel his dick twitching of its own accord and he was sure that he must be producing precum with each pulse. He kept waiting for Ellie to make a face and spit it out once she realized that he was leaking it into her mouth, but she simply sucked more lovingly on the swollen head of his dick as each moment passed.
"Oh Ellie," he moaned softly. "That's so incredibly sweet..." He reached out to stroke her hair, hoping that touching her would somehow convince his that this wasn't just a dream. "Oh that's so good....you're sucking it so good...mmmm...mmm."
Ellie could taste the slippery precum as she made love to the head of her brother's dick with her mouth. As ashamed as she would have been to have a guy watch her sucking his dick before, she found herself wanting Eric to see every moment of her surrender to being his dicksucker. She wanted to give him even a tiny fraction of the pleasure that he had given to her and she would sacrifice every bit of her pride in order to do so.
Sliding her mouth further down onto his dick, she could feel her lips rubbing over the soft ridges of his head as she returned to the tip. Eric's dick was thicker and longer than any that she had sucked before, but she was determined to give him the most amazing blowjob she could. Taking a deep breath, she stood a little higher on her hands and knees in order to get a better angle and plunge her mouth down over his cock, as far as she could, in order to get as much of it as she could into her mouth. She fought the urge to gag as she felt it tickle the top of her throat, but held it for a moment in order to give him the opportunity to enjoy the sensation of having his dick fill her mouth. She sucked it all the way back to the tip and looked up to see his reaction.
Eric was entranced by the sight of Ellie bobbing up and down on his dick, feeling her warm wet mouth sweetly sucking and coaxing his achingly hard dick toward orgasm. When she had taken as much of his dick as she possibly could into his mouth, he was in awe to see this beautiful girl so willing to push herself to get every bit that she could into her cock-stuffed mouth. As many times as he had jerked off to pictures and videos of women giving head, he had no idea that it could feel even better than he imagined now that it was his dick being sucked, The fact that it was Ellie who was sucking it made it that much more intense.
When Ellie opened her eyes to look up at him, his dick shiny from her mouth and a thin strand of saliva connecting the tip of his dick with her swollen pink lower lip, it was the most incredible thing Eric had ever seen. She looked so beautiful like that, naked and vulnerable, kneeling between his legs after gorging herself on every inch of his dick that she could fit in her mouth. Her big blue eyes looked up into his and it was like time froze as Ellie drunk in the look of awe and admiration that her brother was unable to conceal, written all over his face. She gave him a sweet smile and felt herself blush to have him openly stare at her sucking his dick before she plunged his cock back into her mouth.
Ellie brought up her hand and began to stroke the shaft of his cock as her mouth continued to suck up and down on the top few inches, working with her hand in a seamless motion. She milked his cock with her hand and mouth, creating an additional pinching sensation with her fingers and lips as she reached the very tip each time. She varied the pressure of her hand and mouth as she bobbed up and down on his pulsating cock and felt his body tense up as he got closer to cumming. She could hear his breath coming in uneven stops and starts as the intensity of sensation caused him to gasp and hold his breath.
When his body went fully tense, Ellie eased up toward the tip and prepared herself for what was to come. She had asked the few guys whose dicks she'd sucked to warn her if they were going to cum, but Eric was the one guy she didn't need to warn her. She could tell he was getting close. She felt Eric grab her shoulder, but it was already too late.
Eric had been so caught up in how incredible it felt, and how surreal it seemed to have Ellie sucking his dick, that he was only able to reach out in the last seconds to warn her that he was about to cum. As his body tensed up, he grabbed for her shoulder and whispered her name urgently, but it was already too late.
Ellie shut her eyes tight as the first spurt of cum shot into her mouth and she swallowed it with a determination that she didn't care how disgusting it tasted or slimy it felt going down. As the second load filled her mouth she swallowed again, but realized, even as the cum slid down her throat, that it wasn't nearly as awful as she always imagined it would be. As the next pulse of his dick delivered a smaller load, she swallowed it easily and continued taking the diminishing squirts of his next few loads and swallowed each one as it came out, now fully sucking at the tip as only a small amount was oozing out and his cock had stopped twitching.
Eric's mouth froze in a shocked expression as he released his first load of cum into Ellie's mouth expecting her to pull back sputtering and choking on the thick nasty mouthful, but as load after load shot into her mouth, she simply kept her mouth locked over the head of his dick and took each one, sucking the last few from the tip of his dick before he could pull it away as it became too sensitive to touch. He slid up against the headboard, his chest heaving as his breath came in ragged gasps and he watched Ellie wipe across her lips with the back of her hand as she rose up from between his legs, and sat back on her heels.
Ellie wasn't sure if she'd feel the urge to gag or spit, as she swallowed the last of Eric's cum and tasted it in her mouth. But as she waited for a reaction, she realized that it really wasn't that bad, aside from the slimy texture, and she felt a sense of pride that she'd been able to go through it for him. Even if she ended up hating it after it was over, she had committed herself to doing it, at least once, for Eric, even if she never did it for another man again.
Still, she had no idea how he'd react after she had, and she couldn't help feel a little apprehensive, as she finally looked up to meet his eyes. She prepared for the worst as their eyes met, but she was completely unprepared for the look of concern on his face when they did.
"Ellie, I'm so sorry," he pleaded. "I tried to warn you...but it was too late." His eyes searched hers.
She smiled and shook her head in disbelief. "Eric, I knew it was coming," she rolled her eyes, embarrassed at the pun. "I mean, I could tell it was about to happen."
"You did?" he seemed confused.
"Yeah..." she was now getting really worried what he would think. "I wanted to swallow it....for you...so you would know...you know...what it felt like."
His face fell, in utter disbelief, and he leaned forward to scoop her up in his arms, kissing her neck, her chin and finally her mouth. She tried to stop him, but never expected that he would try to kiss her, let alone plunge his tongue into her mouth like that. She felt a hot flash of anxiety and embarrassment, but as he lowered her to the bed, encircled in his strong arms, every thought she had melted away in the deep water that his kiss pulled her into.
When he finally pulled his face away from hers, he could only whisper, "I can't believe you did that for me. That's...that's the sweetest thing anyone has ever done for me, Ellie. I never would have believed that a girl like you would even, you know...," he blushed. "suck it like that."
"I'm not the biggest fan of doing that, but...it's...different with you," she blushed and smiled herself, looking down at his chest. "I want to make you happy...like...like you make me, I guess." She looked up at his eyes. "You're the first guy that I ever let cum in my mouth like that. Let alone swallow." She rolled her eyes and blushed again. "I just wanted it to be special. So you'd remember it."
"Ellie, I will never forget that as long as I live." He kissed her again.
"Are you sure you want to be kissing me...you know...after I..." Ellie winced.
"I don't care," he looked at her in amazement. "There's nothing about you that would ever make me want to stop kissing you." He planted another small kiss on her lips. "No part of you that I would ever be ashamed to kiss." He kissed the side of her neck. "I love every single inch of your body and I will kiss every single one of them, every chance I get, if you'll let me." He shifted his weight to suck briefly one of her pink puffy nipples before kissing it lovingly. "Can't you tell that I adore everything about you?"
He looked into her eyes and she knew it was true.
They laid naked together until well past midnight, hands touching and stroking each other's bodies in amazement, whispering, smiling, kissing, blushing and teasing as they walked the fields of this undiscovered country that they had only crossed over into during the last few days.
When Eric finally picked up his clothes and crept back into his own room, Ellie slowly put her shirt and panties back on, grabbed her phone, put in her earbuds and played a song as she laid back down in her bed. She whispered "adore' softly to the ceiling as the opening notes of Paramore's "The Only Exception" began playing.
She closed her eyes and let the music wash over her, pulling her earbuds out as the song finished, and heard the final verse echoing in her memory as she drifted off to sleep.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 13
Sexual tension builds as college siblings endure lockdown.
Eric was dying to peek in on Ellie the next morning, and maybe sneak in for a minute right after he woke up, but he knew that he would need time with Cassie to set up for Spring Break and didn't want to risk waking her up before they did.
After quietly going through his morning routine in the bathroom, Eric headed downstairs to find Cassie drinking tea and reading email at the kitchen table. She looked up nervously when he walked into the kitchen, but seemed relieved when he smiled and wished her, "Good morning, Cassie," just like any other day.
Eric dug into a bowl of cereal and asked Cassie, "Will you be ready to go set up the beach after I'm done eating?"
"Yeah, that would be great," Cassie quickly replied. "I almost forgot that we were doing that today," she nodded absentmindedly.
"Would it be okay if we start doing the 'Cali' thing as soon as we walk Ellie into Spring Break?" Eric watched her expression closely to gauge her reaction.
"Sure...sure," her eyes met his for a moment before looking down at the table.
"Whatever you want.'
"I just figured that would give you time to get whatever else you needed done," Eric added helpfully. "So then you could just be Cali the rest of the time and not worry about anything else...if that works for you."
"No, no...that's perfect, actually," Cassie nodded.
"Great," Eric let out a small release of breath. "Because I really need Cassie's help in setting up Spring Break and making it awesome for Ellie and Cali." He smiled.
"Well, I hope you're going to enjoy it too," Cassie looked at him quizzically.
"I am," Eric nodded. "But I really wanted to make it more about those two."
"Are you sure?" Cassie looked at him earnestly. "I just feel like you put so much work into these things and only look out for what we want all the time."
"I know, but it ends up being awesome doesn't it?" He smiled. "I think it's going to be great. I guess the thing I just want most is for Cali to be a good sport and make sure that Ellie has an amazing time."
"I can totally do that", she smiled. Cassie shut down her laptop and went up to her room to get dressed to go outside while Eric finished eating. She had been second guessing herself since she woke up and kind of dreading facing Eric this morning, but he was doing such a good job of making it easy for her. He had been the same sweet, caring Eric he always was at breakfast, at the same time she knew that he was planning for her to have some quality 'Cali' time at Spring Break later that day.
Cassie found she was happy and excited as she got dressed. Her anxiety about the effect that her arrangement would have on Eric's relationship with her had disappeared, at the same time that her anticipation about letting loose at Spring Break was building. She was a little nervous about the unknown element of what was coming, but she took some comfort from the fact that Ellie would be with her the whole time she was being 'Cali' and that it would mean that things couldn't get too wild. It felt like the perfect balance for the first day of their new arrangement and she felt almost giddy with anticipation.
Once they'd decorated the beach, Cassie and Eric headed back to the house for lunch and a quick shower before Spring Break started. There was no sign of Ellie as they fixed lunch and Cassie suggested that she go wake Ellie up while Eric fixed her something to eat and then they could both get ready.
Eric was almost finished with his shower when he saw the light in the bathroom change as the door to Ellie's room opened. Moments later, her face popped in from behind the shower curtain at the far end, taking a flirty look at his wet, naked body as he turned toward her.
"So that's what it looks like when it isn't hard," she whispered through a smile.
"Good morning, beautiful," Eric smiled. He took a step toward her and leaned over carefully to kiss her without dripping water on her.
"So what's the big mystery?" She asked conspiratorially. "I'm supposed to get dressed to go to the beach, but Cassie won't tell me what's going on."
"And neither will I," he teased. "It's a surprise. For you."
"Really?" she couldn't repress the look of delight on her face. "Is it better than the surprise you gave me last night?" Her face got a little flushed at the memory and the wide smile never left her face.
"No hints," Eric chided her playfully. "Just promise me one thing."
"Anything," she whispered enthusiastically, batting her eyelashes flirtatiously.
"I think Cassie is going to try out being 'Cali' today and I'm curious to see if she is just all talk or really trying to loosen up a bit. So just go along with whatever I do, like it's no big deal, okay?"
"Of course!" Ellie beamed. "Whatever you want." She blew him a kiss and ducked back out, before quickly sticking her head back in. "By the way," she fought an embarrassed smile. "You have the cutest butt!"
"So do you!" He whispered back. "Now get out of here. I've got work to do."
Cassie waited for Ellie to shower and get dressed while Eric went ahead to turn everything on and get ready for them to show up. Cassie had blindfolded Ellie just outside the flap and when she stepped though, Eric turned on the old boom box he'd had in his room and pulsing beat of electronic dance music filled the small space as he blew the whistle hanging around his neck and Cassie pulled off the blindfold covering Ellie's eyes. Eric had gotten dressed up in a loud Hawaiian shirt, a wide brim straw beach hat, some novelty wayfarer sunglasses from an old Halloween costume and had applied white sunscreen to his nose. He was holding a clipboard and looked like a slightly goofy, but hot, lifeguard.
"Welcome to Spring Break 20-20!" Eris boomed in his best impersonation of a TV Wrestling announcer, extending each word comically long while holding the plastic microphone from a video game they hadn't played in years. "We're down to the last day of the "Queen of Spring Break" Contest and I'd like to welcome back our two gorgeous contestants, Ellie and Cali, for the final day of competition! One of these two lucky ladies will be crowned the "Queen of Spring Break 2020" before the day is through. So get ready for a wild day on the beach as our competition heats up in just a few minutes"
Eric set down his microphone and clipboard on the makeshift 'bar' they'd created below the homemade banner announcing "Spring Break 2020" that was hanging from the PVC frame of the roof.
"So what do you think?," he walked over to where, Cassie and Ellie were getting stripped down to their bikinis.
"It's amazing you guys!" Ellie stopped getting undressed to hug Eric and then Cassie before undoing and stepping out of her jeans. "I can't believe you guys remembered! It's like all my wishes are coming true!" She looked at Eric quickly at the end of the sentence.
Eric took his pipe and lighter from on top of the bar and handed it to Ellie as Cassie folded up their clothes and placed them on the sand behind the bar. Ellie and Eric had already had a turn by the time Cassie stepped over and accepted the pipe. Eric handed each of them a red plastic cup with the 'Berry Popper' concoction and they took a drink to celebrate the start of Spring Break.
"So you guys ready to do this?" Eric held up his clipboard and microphone. They both nodded enthusiastically.
"Okay everybody, I want you to join me at Center Beach for our fabulous Limbo competition!" He walked over to where he had rigged up a couple of PVC poles pushed down into the ground with a third for a cross bar, held onto the others with couple of rubber bands. "Remember, first one to touch the bar, or fall down trying, loses!"
They each went through the first pass fairly easily and Eric slid the bar down a few inches for the next round. Cassie did her best, but with the height disadvantage, and Ellie's flexibility from gymnastics, it was over pretty quickly as Cassie bumped the bar on the fourth round while Ellie cleared it with inches to spare.
"So Ellie wins our first competition, which means it's Cali's turn to face the consequences!" Eric turned to the bar and handed Cassie a shot of berry drink in a plastic cup as he also handed Ellie one of a pair of ping pong paddles, while he kept the other.
"So Cali's got to take her medicine and a take the walk of shame down our paddle line everybody!" Cassie''s eyes went wide as she took the shot and Eric and Ellie stood side by side for her to walk past as each of them was allowed to smack her butt playfully with their paddle.
While it only lightly stung as each paddle smacked her butt, Cassie felt a thrill as she received each one, tingling with excitement as she felt the paddle make contact with her ass, delivered by the hands of her brother and sister. They all laughed and giggled as they put the paddles back on the bar and prepared for the next event.
"Okay folks, it's that magical time when we see which of these contestants sucks, who spits and who swallows!" Eric announced with gusto. "Let's line up at the bar ladies and remember, you're not allowed to use your hands at any point!"
Cassie and Ellie shot a quick glance at each other and stepped nervously to the bar, Ellie wondering for the first time how far Eric would go to push Cassie's limits as 'Cali'. While Cassie calmed herself by remembering that she didn't have to do anything as 'Cali' that Ellie wouldn't.
Eric pulled out four cups and handed each of the girls a drinking straw. "Okay ladies, this competition is called, "Over the Line" as you need to use the straw to suck water from the first cup and transfer it to the second cup." The girls looked down to see a line had been drawn in black marker around the inside of the empty cups about halfway up the side. "First one to get the water level in the second cup over the line wins."
They both took the straws, bent down over the full cups and when Eric blew his whistle, they each began sucking mouthfuls of water from the first cup and spitting them back out into the second. Cassie quickly realized she could hold the straw in her teeth and allow the water to be released into the second cup more quickly than blowing in through the straw as they had initially been doing. Ellie realized what Cassie was doing after the first few times, but the advantage Cassie had gained was too much and Ellie was unable to catch up before Cassie filled her cup, "Over The Line" first.
Cassie jumped up and down in celebration as Ellie playfully pouted and vowed revenge, but dutifully took her shot penalty and defiantly wiggled her bubble butt as she received a paddling from each of them. Eric was already turned on from watching the girls compete, but the paddling idea, that he had added just this morning, was quickly becoming his favorite part.
As they lined up under the banner to hear the next competition announced, Ellie looked at Cassie with a competitive squint, smiling and vowing, "You're goin' down!"
"Okay everyone, it's time for that classic feat of strength, agility and aggression known as 'Top Wrestling'! Let's head over to the pool for the match." They all walked over to the water where Eric instructed them to stand in the knee deep water and explained. "The rules are simple ladies. First one to remove the other one's bikini top completely off wins the match. However," he added sternly, "if you tear or damage the other competitors top in any way, or injure the other contestant, you will be disqualified and the other contestant will win." He looked back and forth at each of them to acknowledge that they understood the rules before bringing the whistle to his lips.
While Ellie was clearly the more athletic of the two, surging toward Cassie as soon as the whistle blew, the longer reach of Cassie's arms more than made the match even as they circled for position and pulled at each other's tops. Eric had wished that he had stipulated that the competition had to be filmed, as his heart thumped in his chest, watching them grabbing at each other's tops, trying to dislodge each other's tits, while drunkenly giggling and trying not to slip on the plastic liner of the bottom of the pool. A good amount of sand had accumulated on the bottom with use, giving them a little traction, but stepping too quickly was still liable to cause them to slip.
After a couple of drinks and her win in the last round, Cassie had begun to fully embrace the role of Cali and found it fun to have to compete like a sexy gladiator for Eric where the real Cassie would have been mortified to participate in something like this. There was no way for Ellie to know that Eric already had an ability to see her fully topless whenever she wanted and that if Ellie was counting on Cassie's natural embarrassment to keep her tits from being exposed, then it gave her a hidden advantage. As weird as it felt, she also desperately wanted to expose Ellie's big bouncing tits for Eric, perhaps to make up for the fact that she had already been forced to expose herself, but also because she thought it might please Eric to see Ellie topless again too.
Ellie did think that Cassie's sense of propriety would make up for her advantage in physical reach as her plan was to try and expose Cassie's tits by dislodging them from her top and then gain the upper hand while Cassie tried to cover her tits and fix her top. For her part, Ellie didn't care if her own tits fell out along the way, as Eric had seen them plenty already. She liked to have Eric look at her boobs, so having them hanging out while he watched them wrestle wouldn't be a disadvantage to her.
Ellie ducked in under Callie's reach and wrapped her up around her waist, sending them both tipping over into the water. Ellie reached up as the tumbled and pulled Cassie's top up toward her chin to make her tits come loose as they fell. Cassie landed on her back, but quickly rolled over to get a hold of the back strap of Ellie's top. Cassie held on as Ellie squirmed around, until she had caused the clasp on Ellie's top to open.
Ellie felt her top come loose and knew her tits were jiggling around while her top was dangling, held in place by her one hand against her chest as she tried to get around to the strings on Cassie's top. Ellie was sure Cassie would now be distracted trying to get her boobs covered. As Ellie stood up though, Cassie had both hands free, seemingly oblivious to her firm tits and flushed pink nipples being exposed by her dislodged top, and before Ellie knew it, Cassie had snatched Ellie's loose top out of her hand and was holding it aloft as a prize, even as she jumped around and tried to get her own boobs back in her top.
Ellie was shocked and looked over at Eric who was watching the scene with delight. Ellie stood there, topless in the bright lights, and he had gotten a good look at Cassie's tits jiggling freely about, both during, and just after, the match. Ellie looked up ruefully at Cassie dancing, but giggled herself when Cassie playfully lifted her top out of her reach when Ellie tried to grab it. Cassie made Ellie jump up and down a few times, before Ellie finally pulled Cassie's top up again, causing her to bring her hands down to cover herself. The girls stood giggling in the water as they fixed their tops, and covered their tits, before Ellie came out to drink her shot and provocatively accept her paddling. As Cassie paused to towel off her face and hair for a moment, Ellie playfully reached out to squeeze the head of Eric's obviously hard dick through his trunks.
"Enjoying the show?" she asked saucily as Eric nodded with a huge smile.
Cassie smoothed her hair back with her fingers and smiled to herself as she reveled in how her new sense of liberation had allowed her to beat Ellie. She found herself enjoying the competition, and worked up, knowing that Eric was controlling each of these events, in order to give her an opportunity to get a little wild, at the same time he was fulfilling Ellie's wish. It was clever of him to include the paddling and even watching Ellie get paddled had excited her as she imagined that she looked just as submissive in accepting her own penalty. Between the drinks and the weed, she felt buzzed, happy and turned on as she waited for Eric to start the next event.
"As always, no Spring Break would be complete without the annual "Wet T Shirt Contest"!" Eric announced. "If each of the contestants would come forward to accept their shirts..." Eric held up two plain white t shirts that he had brought out from behind the bar and handed one to each of them. Ellie pulled her t shirt on and then reached up to undo her top underneath to pull it out from under the shirt and set it on the bar.
Seeing Ellie do it first, Cassie followed suit, undoing the ties on her bikini and slipping it out under her shirt. As the loser of the last event, Ellie had to go first as Eric took a pitcher of water from the lagoon and poured it over Ellie's shirt, soaking it and making it nearly see through as it clung to her bare boobs underneath. Eric announced her first round would be for thirty seconds and switched the music to a slow grinding club song.
Ellie began dancing and putting on a show, her tits clearly visible beneath the thin, wet fabric of the t shirt, her puffy areolas and hard nipples defined by the way it clung to her skin. Ellie rocked her hips and moved her butt in a lasciviously delicious grind to the trance-like beat of the music. Even Cassie was transfixed by Ellie's sensuous curves and the undulating rhythm that she could mirror perfectly with her body, as she made the effect of the already sexy song even more heightened by how she moved.
It was Cassie's turn and as the warm water was poured down her shirt, she knew that the darker pink of her own nipples would be even more visible than Ellie's were now, that her shirt was wet too. As Eric restarted the music, Cassie did her best to imitate Ellie's dance moves and even without Ellie's years of dance training, did an admirable job of making the most of her own long body and perfect ass as she slithered in time with the music and tried to let herself go to the effect of the alcohol, the music and the fact that she knew she was dancing as 'Cali' for Eric's pleasure, with little actual chance of winning.
As they moved to the final round, Ellie declined the option of taking another dousing of water on her shirt from Eric, but as soon as the music started, she turned her back to Eric and Cassie to seductively peel the wet t shirt up off of her body and fling it onto the sand. Turning around she held her hands over her breasts and danced seductively for a moment before pulling her hands away and allowing her tits to show freely as she made the most of her ability to grind and jiggle to the music for maximum effect. Turning away from them, she ran her hand up along the edges of her bikini bottom, lifting the fabric to expose her full, smooth butt, as if she were wearing a thong, before using the slow grinding beat of the chorus to maximum effect as her now bare ass rocked and twirled in slow seductive patterns, until the thirty seconds was up.
Ellie turned around, crossed her arms across her voluptuous tits, cocked her hip and raised her eyebrow with a devilish grin to taunt Cassie before her turn. If Eric could have pictured a busty tinkerbell, topless in a red bikini bottom, he imagined she'd look just like Ellie did now.
Setting her chin and squinting at Ellie, Cassie also refused the option to get another pitcher of water and as the music started, she also turned to give them a slow strip of the wet t shirt coming up over the length of her long topless back. Without the full complement of Ellie's dance moves, Cassie added some teasing elements of looking back over her shoulder, and naughtily covering her mouth like a vintage pin up girl, before turning around to dance with her hands over her bare breasts. Using her hands to create a series of 'peek a boo' moments where her tits were visible for only a second at a time, mixed in with winking, mock-scolding at Eric's and Ellie's naughtiness for looking at her topless, and a final demure flush of embarrassment as she fully revealed her tits, Cassie made the most of her more reserved nature to tease out as much effect as she could from stripping to her bottoms in front of Eric.
As the music stopped, they both stood waiting, arms crossed across their chests, while Eric pretended to consult with some judges before declaring Ellie the winner of the wet t shirt contest. Ellie stopped covering her breasts to dance triumphantly, waving her hands around as shook her butt and taunted Cassie in her moment of victory. Cassie kept one arm crossed over her bare boobs as she took the penalty shot and leaned against the bar to extend her butt to receive her paddling from each of them. Eric's was still the same playful smack he had used previously, but Ellie was obviously a little more drunk than the last time, and flush with victory, she put an extra little zing on her paddle. It only stung Cassie's butt a little, but she found it excited her, at the same time it left her burning with a sense of rivalry and eager to turn the tables on Ellie at the next opportunity.
Eric announced that the contestants wouldn't need their tops for the next part of the competition, or for the customary refreshment break, as they were now about to enjoy traditional, "Spring Break Body shots!"
As the loser of the last event, Cassie was made to lie back on the sand as Eric poured a shot of 'Brother Pucker' into her navel and making her remove her arms from covering her breasts, rubbed a little of the alcohol on one puffy areola and sprinkled some sugar and then rubbed a little lemon juice on the other. Cassie's nipples were achingly hard just from being exposed to her brother like this, but feeling him rub the liquid on each hard nipple, caused an intense tightening of the skin and raised goose bumps of excitement on each nipple, as well as along her arms. Eric bent over to suck the alcohol from her navel, sucked the lemon juice from her first nipple and then the sugar from the other one.
Cassie's stomach fluttered as she felt Eric sucking at her navel, just inches from where her throbbing pussy was covered in a thin layer of fabric, but her breath hitched as his lips closed over the lemon juice coated nipple and she felt his warm mouth tug at her hard nipple as he sucked the stinging juice from her skin. When he sucked the sprinkled sugar from her other nipple, she was tempted to reach up and hold the back of his head to extend the sensation after how cheated she felt, when the attention he had given her first nipple had ended so quickly.
As Eric finished, Cassie began to get up, but Eric gently pushed her shoulders back on the sand as he poured more of the drink into her navel and prepared her nipples as he had before. He looked over at Ellie kneeling on the other side of Cassie and tilted his head indicating that it was here turn. Ellie looked a little shocked, but she smiled and nodded at Eric, turned to look at Cassie with a helpless look of excitement, before bending over to suck up the alcohol from her sister's navel. If Cassie had felt exposed and titillated by having Eric's mouth on her body, she felt an intense wave of erotic shame at how much she enjoyed the sensation of feeling Ellie's soft, full lips lapping up the liquid from her stomach.
There was something obscenely erotic about looking down to see Ellie's beautiful face, and pink lips, taking her puffy nipple into her mouth, even as Ellie's own bare nipples were brushing against the soft skin of Cassie's stomach, and their breasts were nuzzled against one another as Ellie leaned across her. Ellie looked up briefly as she lifted her mouth from Cassie's first nipple, and caught her sister's wide-eyed expression, as she leaned over to suck the sugar from the puffy peak of her other tit. Cassie couldn't tell if time had simply slowed in her mind, or if Ellie had lingered for a few extra seconds on her second nipple, but as Ellie finally lifted her lips with a blushing sidelong glance into sister's eyes, Cassie felt a release of wetness in her pussy that was as intense as anything she'd ever felt.
Cassie stood up and Ellie took her place on the sand, watching Eric as he made the preparations on her stomach and nipples. It was so strange for Cassie to watch her sister, lying topless like that in broad daylight and see Eric touching her body so casually. As Eric touched his mouth to Ellie's stomach, Cassie watched her sister capture her lower lip between her teeth, and her eyes close, in the moment of feeling his lips upon her skin. As his mouth went from one nipple to the other, Ellie's mouth opened and almost closed again in the rapture of sensation. If Cassie had wanted to get revenge for the hard smack Ellie had given her with the paddle, remembering the lingering suck that Ellie had given her second nipple, suddenly made her also want exact a different kind of payback too.
As Eric prepared Ellie for the second body shot, Ellie's eyes flickered over to Cassie standing above them, hands on her hips and breasts openly exposed, her nipples still fully erect despite the pulsating heat of the lights. Ellie couldn't believe that Cassie no longer seemed to worry about concealing her breasts, but perhaps it was because all of Eric's attention had been on Ellie over the last few minutes and the two of them had seen her topless for the time while she was lying there for her own shots. As Eric finished his preparation, Ellie's eyes looked up to meet Cassie's and a thrill went through her, feeling a sense of anticipation that she hadn't expected.
Cassie knelt topless beside Ellie's waist and leaned over, holding her hair back to drink the alcohol from her sister's stomach. Remembering the feel of Ellie's lips on her own skin, Cassie brought her tongue down to slurp up from the bottom edge of Ellie's navel and had her own soft lips come together to create a small moment of suction in that same place when she finished. She felt Ellie's lower stomach flutter in reaction. As Cassie moved her face up above Ellie's full, luscious boobs, she drank in every detail of how the goosebumps were still rising on the pale pink skin of her puffy areolas. Cassie's eyes slid over to meet Ellie's and she saw Ellie's lips part in anticipation, as Cassie's lips hovered over her nipple.
Cassie took her sister's swollen pink nipple into her mouth and tasted the tart lemon juice that coated her skin. Cassie pulled gently halfway to the tip before lowering her mouth for another suck at it, brushing Ellie's nipple lightly with her tongue, before she gave it a good suck all the way to the tip of her hard nipple, finishing with a light pinch between her firm lips. Eric would have no way to see her tongue on Ellie's nipple, but Cassie heard a small gasp escape Ellie's lips as the tip of her tongue had touched her sister so intimately.
As Cassie took her sister's second nipple into her mouth, she swirled the tip of her tongue completely around the puffy mound before she sucked slowly to the tip of her nipple. As she finished, her eyes darted over to Ellie's face to see that she had turned and was looking down to watch every moment of Cassie's mouth upon her body. Ellie's eyes lifted up to meet her Cassie's, as her sister's lips still held the last nub of her nipple, and it felt like an electric charge passed between them.
Cassie stood up and covered her breasts with her arms as she waited for Eric to help Ellie up. Once on her feet, Ellie looked over to Cassie and asked, "Go rinse off really quick?" Cassie nodded and they both walked over to the water to step in and dip down to rinse the alcohol, sugar and lemon juice from their bodies. Neither spoke, but each took quick glances at the other reaching up to rinse their still hard nipples with their fingers, before both covered themselves with their arms to head back to where Eric waited.
"Alright everyone, I hoped you enjoyed our refreshment break before we head into the finale three events of the competition. For our next event, contestants will be using their hand/eye coordination and their gorgeous tits to score a victory in what we like to call the 'Hand Bra Grape Catch'!" Eric pulled out a cup filled with grapes and explained. "I will be tossing five grapes to each contestant, who will be holding their breasts in their hands and trying to catch as many as they can. Remember, the grapes must be caught and held between your breasts in order to count!"
As the loser of the last event, Cassie had to go first. She held her tits in each hand, as Eric tossed a grape into a high arc, and she tried to 'catch' it, using only her cleavage, by pressing her boobs together and trapping it as it hit her body. As the first grape bounced off her breastbone to land on the sand, she tried not to think about how humiliated she would be if anyone saw her doing something like this, other than Eric and Ellie. As she missed the second and third, she wondered if Eric was enjoying watching her degrade herself like this , with a handful of boob in each hand and waiting, like a dog begging for a treat, as he tossed the grapes to her. She looked over to him and saw him smiling at the sight of her, but if there was any malice in his face, she couldn't see it. It looked like he was enjoying seeing her topless and covered only by her hands, caught up in his plan and surrendering to his request. It gave her a brief flash of embarrassment to realize how far she'd allowed herself to go. She tried her best on the last two, but ultimately failed to catch either one.
Ellie stepped in to take her place, her large boobs barely contained in each hand. Ellie had a low center of gravity that she enhanced with her strong legs and a good stance, maneuvering confidently around under the flight of each grape. When she caught the third grape successfully, she held it for a second to show them both the pale green fruit lodged in her cleavage before she let it fall to the sand and did another topless victory dance, as she had now regained the lead.
Cassie took a moment to put her top back on with her back to Eric as Ellie grabbed her own top, but stood talking to Eric the whole time she was putting it back on. Cassie turned back to face them and took the shot that Eric handed her, before leaning over obediently, bracing her hands against the bar as Eric delivered his paddle to her bottom. With how drunk she felt, she barely felt any discomfort from the light smack. Ellie made an elaborate wind up and seemed to take extra delight in giving a tart little smack to Cassie's butt. Cassie's instincts for sisterly rivalry wanted revenge, but part of her also savored that Eric was seeing her humiliated like that.
"Okay everybody, with only two events left, Ellie has a one point lead over Cali and can win it all if she takes this next event!" Let's head down to the water for the world famous Bikini Swap!" The girls followed him down to the edge of the lagoon.
"Okay when I blow the whistle, you'll both head into the water and take off your bikini, handing it to the other contestant before putting on theirs. The first one to emerge wearing the other's bikini is the winner!" He looked at the two of them smiling. "Okay, is everybody ready?"
He blew the whistle and both of them splashed into the water and began taking off their bikinis. With a single clasp on her top, Ellie had her top off and slipped off her bottoms before Cassie had even finished undoing both ties to her top, but Ellie was left waiting for Cassie to slip off her bottoms before they could trade.
Eric watched with delight as he saw his sisters sitting naked in the water even if they were turned away from him. As they swapped bikinis, Ellie, surprised Cassie by standing up to slip on the bottoms, giving Eric a wonderful view of her naked butt and wet body as she stood in the knee deep water. Cassie squirmed around, sliding the bottoms on, while still sitting in the water, but even though Ellie had a head start putting on the top, Cassie only had to clasp hers around her waist, spin it around, pull it up and cover her tits before she was able to step from the water victorious.
Ellie was visibly frustrated as she stood up and stopped trying to put on Cassie's top. She stepped out of the water, pulling the untied top off and throwing it playfully at Cassie. Ellie stood there, openly topless in front of Eric, waiting for Cassie to do the same.
Cassie looked over at Eric and tilted her head pointedly. "Ummm...a little privacy, please?"
"Oh...yeah," Eric blushed and turned his back to allow them to strip down and get dressed in their own swimsuits.
Once they had gotten dressed, they returned to the bar where Ellie took her penalty shot, placed her hands against the bar, and tilted her butt up seductively to receive her paddling. Eric delivered his paddle as before, but Cassie put a little extra into to match Ellie's last couple of strokes on her own behind. Ellie let out a little gasp when the paddle smacked her bottom, but she was smiling with the tip of her tongue poking from between her teeth as she looked back at Cassie.
"And now for our final event to decide our winner," Eric announced. "This event will measure your ability to set the high mark, in all that you do, in a little event we call, 'Bite Marks'." He reached behind the bar to pull out a cucumber. "The object is simple," he looked at both of them in turn. You slide it in your mouth and the one who leave the bite mark farthest from the tip wins." He handed it to Ellie. As the loser of the last event, she had to go first.
Ellie gave a lasciviously drunken look at Eric as she took the cucumber from him and examined both ends. Taking the narrower tip first, she slid it back into her mouth and opening her jaw as wide as she could, pushed it as deep as she could before biting the skin, just enough to leave an indentation in the surface. She slid it back out of her mouth and held it up to see how much of its length she had fit into her mouth. She looked over at Cassie with a smug grin before glancing over to Eric to see how he had reacted to her result.
Ellie was a little miffed to find Eric already focused on Cassie preparing to take the cucumber into her mouth in the same way. She looked over as Cassie began to insert it into her mouth and watched her struggle to push it as deeply as she could. Fighting the urge to gag as it reached the back part of her mouth, Cassie left a bite mark before pulling it from her mouth.
Cassie handed the cucumber to Eric, but couldn't meet his eyes as she did. Eric held the cucumber up and rolled it slowly in his hands before shaking his head. "I can't believe it," he shrugged. "We've got a tie. If any of the marks are deeper, top or bottom, I can't see it enough to tell a difference." He handed the cucumber to Ellie who rolled it over herself in frustration.
"So then what's the tie-breaker?" Ellie looked up at him.
Eric shrugged. "That was the tie-breaker. I thought with seven events, there was no way we'd have a tie. I don't have any more events," he seemed apologetic.
"But we can't end it in a tie!" Ellie looked at Cassie, who nodded drunkenly in agreement.
"I don't know what else we can do." Eric looked back and forth between them.
Ellie crossed her arms in a huff before a look came over her face. "I do!" She looked from Eric to Cassie. "Let's forget the cucumber and see who wins on the real thing." She nodded declaratively.
"What real thing?" Cassie asked, confused.
"His thing!" Ellie pointed at Eric's hard cock poking up in his shorts.
"Uhhh...nobody is leaving bite marks in my 'thing'," Eric looked at them nervously.
"Not bite marks," Ellie shook her head. "How much we can fit in our mouth!"
"But how would we even know who won if it was that close again?" Cassie felt her heart beating in her chest. Even as drunk as she was, she felt a mixture of excitement and panic when she pictured doing what Ellie described.
"We could make it a photo finish," Ellie raised a single finger in the air. "We take a picture from the same angle and compare them to see who got more."
"Ellie, we can't really be talking about sucking our...about sucking Eric's dick...are we?" Cassie couldn't believe that Ellie would go through with it, once she realized what she was saying.
"No!" Ellie frowned at her, obviously drunk. "We don't have to actually 'suck' it. Just stick it in our mouth long enough to take a picture." She slurred a little at the end. "There's no way this is ending in a tie." She looked competitively at Cassie and smiled. "It's my Spring Break and there can only be one queen, bitch!" She smiled triumphantly.
Cassie wanted to beat Ellie so badly in that moment that she was actually drunk enough to do it. She looked at her sister's smug look and considered her options for a moment through the cloud of alcohol they'd both consumed. "Okay," she said at last. "You lost the last event so you still have to go first."
Ellie gave a squeal of delight and started bouncing and clapping as she turned to Eric. "Okay, big boy. For our next event....we're gonna need your phone...and your dick!" She dropped to her knees and looked up at him expectantly.
Eric looked over at Cassie who shrugged and stood, arms crossed, watching. He retrieved his phone from the bar and unlocked it to open the camera. He could see the last picture he took in a small window off to one side and it was Cassie topless in the bright light of the flash.
"Okay," Ellie directed him. "Hold the camera here and get ready to take the picture when I stop, okay?" She looked up to see if he was ready and looked at his shorts for his dick to appear.
Eric shrugged and lowered the waistband of his shorts over his fully erect cock. He pushed it down to keep it level and positioned his camera to one side about ten inches away. Ellie looked at his dick, the camera and then up at his face. She gave a small wink to Eric and opened her mouth to slide it over her brother's fully engorged dick. Wiggling her head a little side to side, she found the spot where she could take as much as she thought she could manage, before closing her lips around his shaft, to cover as much as she could. Eric took a picture and looked at it to check as Ellie slid her mouth off of his dick.
Eric turned the camera to Ellie to show her the photo and make sure she was happy with how it showcased how much of his dick she could fit in her mouth. Ellie smiled at the result and stood up to let Cassie take her place.
Cassie had been watching in heart-pounding fascination, still unable to believe that Ellie had actually gone through with it. She had watched Eric pull his hard dick from his shorts and allowed herself to fully stare at it while all attention was on Ellie.
Watching Ellie take Eric's dick into her mouth was completely unreal, at the same time it was also the most submissive thing she'd ever seen anyone do for another person. Like the woman in the movie the night before, she marveled at Ellie's willingness to let a man see her so vulnerably, and allow her picture to be taken in such a degrading pose. Letting Eric photograph her topless in the car the night before seemed tame now in comparison.
As drunk as she was, she remembered the terms of the deal where she wouldn't have to do anything that Ellie wasn't also willing to do, but she had also stipulated that Cali wouldn't have to honor any request from Eric to have actual sex with him. Except this wasn't exactly 'sex' and it was Ellie who had requested she do it. If Ellie was willing to take her brother's dick into her mouth, how could 'Cali' refuse?
Cassie stepped over to Eric on rubbery legs and slid down to her knees in the sand. She looked up at Eric who seemed to be simply staring at her in shock behind the dark sunglasses that didn't allow her to see his eyes. In the crazy getup maybe she could pretend that it was someone else, and that the first dick that she would ever have in her mouth, didn't actually belong to her brother. But yet they all knew, just as the throbbing wetness in her pussy did, that this was Eric's cock just inches from her mouth.
Looking at it, as Eric moved his phone into place, to capture the image of the first time she let a man insert his penis into her mouth, she was mesmerized by how big and weirdly muscular his cock looked up close. She could see the bulging structure of the shaft and the slight flare of the head as it tapered to a rounded tip. Her eyes looked up to Eric as she tried to find the momentum to close her eyes and take him into her mouth. Like someone who has climbed to the top of the high dive for the first time and looks down into the water that now looks much further away than it seemed like it would, when they'd looked at the structure from the ground.
"And if I don't do it?", she looked up at Eric who had his dick positioned an inch or so from her lips.
"Then you'd forfeit and Ellie would be queen of Spring Break," Eric cautioned her.
Ellie put her hands on Eric's hips, lowered her eyes and nodded, before slowly rising to her feet and facing Ellie. "You win," she said softly.
Ellie gave a loud whoop and raised her fist in triumph before she started dancing around to the music that continued to blare from the boombox. Eric reached behind the bar to produce a chrome plastic tiara that Cassie had found in a box of old toys in the garage.
"Ladies and gentlemen," Eric announced. "Let's hear it for Ellie, the queen of Spring Break 2020." They all clapped and cheered, even Ellie.
"Due to a forfeit on Cali's part, she will have to pay a more severe penalty than a simple loss." He handed Cassie the penalty shot which she quickly downed. "As a penalty for forfeiting a tiebreaker, Cassie will also have to submit to receiving ten lashes from the winner and the Queen has the option to make the loser take them on her bare behind," he paused, "as well as the right to deliver them with her hand, rather than the paddle."
Ellie burst out giggling when Eric delivered the proclamation. She jumped up and down clapping and then teasingly put a single finger to her lips as she decided Cassie's fate.
"I think I'll deliver the spanking to her bare bottom," Ellie decreed regally, "with my bare hands."
Ellie nodded in defeat and stepped over to the bar where she placed her hands on the edge and extended her body back to offer her behind to Ellie. Ellie stepped over and delicately lowered Cassie's bikini bottoms until her ass cheeks were bared. Ellie possessively rested her small hand for a moment on the smooth skin of Cassie's pale, bare ass, before pulling back it back and delivering the first slap. Ellie winced as she felt the sting of Cassie's hand and hung her head behind her hair to conceal the way she bit her lower lip in pleasure.
After so much drinking, Cassie wasn't bothered by any pain from the spanking. Instead she was wishing she could see herself like Eric did at the moment, bent over with her ass exposed, her younger sister spanking her and allowing her bare hand to rest on the flushed pink cheeks of her ass between delivering each slap. While a part of her wanted Eric to spank her instead, she knew deep down that submitting to Ellie like this was much more humiliating after the rivalry they'd shared growing up. The fact that Eric had engineered this moment, and was watching her being degraded like this, was so delicious that she almost wished she had submitted to taking his dick in her mouth when she had the chance. Except that she wouldn't have been able to experience the shame of this moment if she had.
When it was over, Cassie pulled her bottoms up over her pink ass cheeks and turned to Ellie to hug her and congratulate her on her victory. Ellie clung to Cassie and whispered in her ear, "Thank you for doing this...and letting me win. I hope I didn't spank you too hard."
"No, it was just perfect, El. I'm glad you got to have fun on Spring Break." Cassie whispered back into her sister's ear.
"I'm having so much fun, Cass..." she laughed. "I mean 'Cali'." She pulled back to look her sister in the eyes. "Don't get me wrong. I love my sister to death..." she declared before leaning in to put her mouth right up against Cassie's ear, whispering "But she'd never suck my tits like that!"
Ellie pulled back and covered her mouth in mock-surprise for a moment, before they both burst out laughing and began dancing their asses off to the pulsing techno remix coming from the boom box.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 14
Sexual tension builds as college siblings endure lockdown.
It was Eric's turn to clean up after dinner as the girls had cooked. As much as Eric had hoped to get a few minutes alone with Ellie upstairs, he had gone up to shower by himself while they cooked and couldn't resist taking a minute to release a load of cum before his shower. Eric had pulled up the pictures on his phone, of Cassie topless in the car, and Ellie with his dick in her mouth, to view while he stroked his twitching cock. He was shooting a thick puddle of hot cum into his palm almost immediately.
Thinking he might not get a chance to be with Ellie right away, and knowing that he couldn't hold back much longer after having spent the afternoon watching the girls expose themselves, suck each other's tits and let him touch and suck on their bodies like he had, Eric didn't feel guilty about taking a minute to gain some relief.
Having Ellie kneel to take his hard dick in her mouth for a picture, while Cassie watched, was just the icing that put him over the top. He was sure that he would be fantasizing about all of the memories of that day for the rest of his life.
Hanging out in the living room with Cassie after dinner, Ellie and Eric took every chance they could when their sister left the room, to sneak a quick kiss, flash, or grope of each other's bodies while she was out of sight. As difficult as it was to wait for an opportunity to be with each other alone, there was a certain fun about sharing their secret intimacy in tiny stolen moments that heightened their anticipation for a more satisfying release.
When Cassie had decided to turn in, Ellie went upstairs with her, and Eric followed, just a few minutes later. Thinking he would need to creep through to Ellie's room, he locked his own door, and prepared to head through their shared bathroom, when he heard a noise from his bed. Looking over, it was obvious there was someone under the covers, so he peeled them back to find a grinning Ellie, completely naked, except for her tiara.
"Sorry to show up uninvited like this," she smiled playfully, rising up on her elbows as she watched Eric strip off his clothes. "I was just wondering something and I couldn't wait until morning to ask you."
"Oh yeah," Eric raised his eyebrows in curiosity. "What was that?"
"Well, I was wondering if you'd ever had a chance to titty-fuck a queen before...and if you hadn't..."
Whatever she had intended to say next was smothered by Eric's kiss, as his long, naked body slid up onto hers.
Eric came downstairs the following morning to find Cassie sitting alone at the kitchen table, looking out through the window at the falling snow, and sipping her tea.
"Hey, good morning Cassie," he said softly, so as not to alarm her.
"Hi Eric...good morning." She watched him move around the kitchen, making coffee and fixing a bowl of cereal.
"How are you feeling?" Eric sat down, over and across from her, in their usual spots.
Cassie gave a sheepish grin and tilted her head. "A little hung over I guess." She sipped some more tea.
"Sorry about that," Eric made a face of awkward guilt. "Guess the format of Spring Break might have encouraged a little too much drinking on the part of the contestants."
"Among other things," Cassie rolled her eyes and blushed.
Eric laughed mid-mouthful and milk actually came up, out of his nose. He stood up quickly and grabbed a paper towel from the dispenser under the cupboard. "Oh man, I hate that." He kept trying to blow his nose. "I think I have a little piece of cornflake still stuck up there." He contorted his face uncomfortably and made a noise telling Cassie that he was trying to clear his nasal passages through his mouth. "Ugh, I haven't done that since I was a kid." He grinned sheepishly. "It still sucks." He laughed a little.
Cassie felt all the tension go out of her, watching Eric work through the boyish reaction and giggled herself at the image of the milk shooting from his nose a moment earlier. "I'm sorry Eric." She giggled even more. "It just looked so funny when it happened."
"Glad I could be here to entertain you, then," he grimaced as he wiped at his nose again.
"Seems only fair," she teased him. "I guess Cali and Ellie put on quite a show for you at Spring Break."
He nodded, smiling, even as he blew his nose. "Auughh. Finally got it!" He breathed tentatively and then took a drink of coffee. "Wow, that sucked."
"Speaking of which," Cassie couldn't help herself, surprised to be amused about bringing up an uncomfortable subject. "Just wanted to make sure you didn't think I broke our agreement yesterday."
"What?" Eric looked up, a little confused.
"When...Cali forfeited." She reminded him. "Even though Ellie still did the tiebreaker?"
"Oh....no, we're good," Eric went back to eating his cereal.
"I guess I was a little worried that we never defined where the 'sex' line was," Cassie sounded more serious than she had intended.
"I just figured that it meant, you know, like...actual 'sex'," Eric seemed a little embarrassed and kept looking down at his cereal.
"Sorry, I...I guess Cali just wasn't ready for something like that." Cassie said softly.
"It's cool." Eric shrugged. "I didn't expect anything like that to happen." He chuckled. "You know how competitive Ellie gets." They both giggled nervously. "I was probably more surprised than you were. She was so drunk." He shook his head and toyed with the remaining flakes of cereal in his bowl.
Cassie let out a smooth controlled breath before taking another sip of her tea. "Well, I think you handled it just right," she praised him. "I loved how you changed the penalty for a forfeit, by the way."
Eric took a drink of his coffee and looked over with a beaming smile. "I thought you might like that."
"I can't imagine how it looked," Cassie smiled, blushed and rolled her eyes before looking down to the teacup as she sipped. Something about the way she said it made Eric think that she had imagined it, plenty.
"It looked amazing," Eric felt his cock pushing up against his flannel pajama pants under the table. "You have to admit that Cali has a perfect ass. Like lingerie model perfect.' He watched Cassie blush. "So seeing her like that was just...", Eric tried to keep himself from getting too carried away. "Cali was a really good sport about everything. I appreciated how much effort she put into making sure Ellie enjoyed her Spring Break. I just hope she enjoyed it and had fun too."
Cassie nodded without looking over at him. "Oh, I'm sure she did." Cassie toyed with her teacup. "I think it was just what she needed."
"So you think it was a good first day?" Eric sounded positive and hopeful.
"I thought it was more than I expected...but in a good way." She looked up at Eric at last. "I think the part that I was worried about most, was this." She waved her hand between the two of them. "Like, could we still be like this...no matter what happened...with Cali." Her mouth wrinkled up for a moment. "I'd rather lose Cali forever, than lose this for even a minute, if that makes any sense."
"It does," Eric nodded. "And I don't think it's crazy for you to get to have both."
"It's just been...a nice surprise, that I feel like I still have your love and respect as a sister, maybe even more so..." Cassie ran out of words. "I guess I didn't know how well you, or we, would be able to handle that part." She shrugged, feeling a little more emotional than she had intended. "I didn't expect that you'd be this...I don't know...mature about it."
"Cassie, I'm kind of making this up as I go, so I can't promise I won't screw everything up at some point," Eric shook his head. "But I will always love you...no matter what. I just want you, and Ellie, to be happy and feel good." He thought about it for a second. "This whole lockdown started out feeling like the worst thing ever, and now, it's turning into something..."
"Magical?" Cassie suggested.
"Yeah, like there is some weird enchantment or spell over everything since we started making wishes." He struggled to explain it. "Like everything we ever wanted was, like, right here the whole time...and we just never really knew it." Eric looked down at his coffee cup. "I just want to find a way to keep the magic going and not screw it up somehow."
"You're doing an amazing job so far," Cassie assured him. "It's been a little weird for me, but I can't ever remember feeling this excited, about what was going to happen every day...or this close, to you and to Ellie."
"Thank you for handling it so well." Eric looked so sincere. "I know Ellie can get a little crazy sometimes, but you could have been so different about all this."
"You mean more like the old Cassie," she rolled her eyes.
"Well...yeah." He hoped he hadn't hurt her feelings. "Sorry."
"No, I understand. I guess I just figured I had to look out for you guys. Like I had to be more of a grown up or something." She grimaced. "Somehow I ended up turning into this controlling bitch who just worried about every little thing."
"Hey, I didn't think that," Eric tried to comfort her.
"Well, maybe you didn't. But Ellie sure did and...well, I did too." It felt good to let it out.
"Well you're not like that now..." Eric encouraged her.
"And it's okay that I'm not?" Eric couldn't believe how vulnerable his big sister looked in that moment as her eyes searched his.
"I think it's amazing that you're not," Eric blurted out. "How it's been... the last couple days?"
"You liked it?" Cassie watched him carefully. "Really?"
"Cassie, I loved it." He glanced up at her briefly. "I love that you're letting me...act like that...around Cali." His eyes slowly rose to meet hers. "It makes me feel grown up and in control." He blushed. "I love that feeling."
"I love that it does, Eric." Cassie's heart was thumping. "I'm glad that it makes you happy, because I love it too." She looked at her tea cup, now almost empty. "You're the only one I can trust enough to do something like this with."
"So you won't get mad at me if I take it too far by mistake?" Eric asked tentatively. "Because I'm not really sure what to do, and I don't want to ruin it, and it seems weird to have to stop to ask Cali if it's okay." It came tumbling out, more awkwardly than Eric had hoped it would.
"No, you're right...that would kind of ruin it." She was surprised by how much he was struggling with those anxieties. Especially after how assured he'd been acting through the first day or so. She thought about it for a moment. "What about if we had a...a code, or something. Like if it got too uncomfortable, Cali could say something like, 'I think I need to go', or something like that. To let you know that...it's...too much, but without breaking the spell." She looked hopefully at Eric.
"Why not use exactly that; 'I think I need to go', then?" Eric felt relief wash over him. "So then I can back up a little and try to get it back on track, or if you're really uncomfortable, you can actually leave and it still won't break our agreement."
"You would let me do that?" Cassie was amazed at how much it relieved her. "That would be so perfect." They sat for a moment enjoying the sense of relief.
"So," Eric smiled. "Do you think Cali might be headed down to the beach later this morning?"
"I need about 30 minutes," she got up from the table to rinse out her coffee cup. It was hard not to run up the stairs.
Eric thought about checking on Ellie when he went upstairs to get dressed, but he was pretty sure she'd still be sleeping. They'd been up late the night before and he didn't want to wake her. He changed quietly and headed back downstairs to leave a note for Ellie on the kitchen table, asking her to join them at the beach when she woke up, before heading out to fuel up the generator and fire up a little oasis of paradise in the middle of a snowstorm.
By the time Cassie got to the beach, Eric already had it lit up and the temperature was rising quickly. The Spring Break decorations were still up, but they added a festive air after walking through the gray day outside, through the falling snow. Eric was straightening up a little and collecting the cups and objects they'd left lying around after their competition and party the day before. Cassie stripped down to her bikini and left her clothes folded on the bar.
"There she is!" Eric walked up to the bar beside her. "Hey Cali!"
"Hey Eric," Cassie felt a sense of joy just stepping into the Cali role.
"I was just going to take a break and get high. Care to join me?" Eric took his pipe out of his jacket pocket.
Cassie nodded and they stood smoking at the bar for a few minutes before setting down the pipe and taking their water bottles to the beach chairs.
"You ever notice how weed makes a hangover feel less severe?" Cassie mused after a few minutes. She stretched her neck from side to side and reached up to rub her neck and shoulder muscles.
"Feeling a little tight?" Eric noted her squinting as she rubbed her muscles.
"Yeah, I think I might've pulled something wrestling around yesterday. I was just too drunk to notice until this morning," she chuckled, remembering how wasted the penalty drinking had gotten her and Ellie.
"Well come sit in front of me and I'll see what I can do," Eric offered, patting the front edge of his chair.
Cassie got up from her own chair, grabbed her water bottle and eased her way down to the sand directly in front of Eric's chair, facing out toward the lagoon. Eric reached down and began working his fingers through the tense muscles in Cassie's shoulders and neck, slowly easing the knots and allowing her muscles to loosen. Cassie let out a series of humming sounds as the effect of the weed and the massage under the warm lamps allowed her to relax and enjoy the sensation of Eric's hands on her skin.
Cassie leaned forward as Eric's hands rubbed further down her back, isolating the muscles along her spine and around her shoulder blades. When Eric paused to untie the lower strings on her bikini, she didn't seem to mind as they fell to her sides, as it allowed him to rub the length of her back without them breaking up the sensation. After a bit, she felt Eric's hands return to her shoulders and guide her to lean back against him again. She might have been less alarmed that he also untied the strings around her neck, but he also gently pulled her untied top up off her after he did.
"You don't need this", Eric said casually as he set it aside and went back to rubbing her shoulders.
Cassie should have felt less affected by being topless in front of Eric, after she'd already allowed him to take her picture topless, and as many times as she'd been exposed during the Spring Break competition. But a large part of her still had trouble letting go of a lifetime of modesty, and the fact that up until the lockdown, no guy had ever even seen her topless. The fact that Eric had seen her like this, multiple times since she first exposed herself at his party, didn't take away from the fact that it was still a big deal for her to have her tits, that she'd spent a lifetime keeping covered, fully exposed like this around him. She fought the urge to cover herself with her hands and she could feel her nipples had grown swollen, hard and sensitive as even the small movement of air within the oasis reminded her from moment to moment that she was half naked.
"I like seeing you like this Cali," Eric murmured. "I think you should start a new tradition that it's okay to go topless at the beach. In fact, I insist."
"Don't you think it will seem weird to Ellie, if I'm suddenly running around with my tits out around you?" Cassie tried to imagine how Ellie would handle it.
"She would think it's weird if Cassie did it, but I think she can handle it if Cali does it. I'm kind of hoping she'll decide to follow your example," Eric ran his hands down the front of her chest and leaned over to cup both of her boobs in his large hands.
"You'd like that?" Cassie asked, suddenly more breathless than she expected as she felt her large firm tits engulfed in her brother's hands. "It wouldn't bother you to look at your own sister topless like that?" Her breath was coming in smaller, shorter bursts between her open lips as Eric's hands groped her however he liked.
"It will bother me a lot," Eric admitted. "But in a good way." He let his fingers slide down and softly pinch the puffy pink areolas and hard nipples of his older sister, as if he had every right to fondle her so intimately. "Do you think it's wrong that I want to see my sister like that?"
"I would never judge you," Cassie said demurely. "You should be allowed to do whatever pleases you."
"Do you think Cassie would ever be able to be comfortable, walking around exposed like that, around me?" Eric was finding this conversation much more exciting than he had even imagined when he took the chance of untying Cassie's top. Somehow getting her to talk about it was just as exciting as seeing and touching her this way.
"I don't think she ever would, Eric." Cassie felt her heart pounding in her chest. "It would be way too humiliating for her, especially around her younger brother. She's too modest, and has way too much pride, to ever let herself be exposed like that. I think she'd always worry that Eric would lose all respect for her if she did something like that." She could hear her breath coming in and out of her nose once she closed her mouth to swallow. Her mouth had suddenly gone very, very dry.
"It's really a shame," Eric said with regret as he gently kneaded a handful of his sister's full, firm tits in each hand. "Because Cassie has such a beautiful body. She's so different than Ellie, but I think she's so sexy in her own way." Eric leaned down to kiss the side of Cassie's neck as she rolled her head to one side in the sensation of his hands on her body. "Can I tell you a secret, Cali?" Eric whispered into her ear before he nibbled lightly at her earlobe.
"You can tell me anything, Eric." Cassie whispered back, after letting out a small gasp.
"Sometimes I think about Cassie when I'm jacking off," he whispered, his voice trembling with excitement.
She gasped again as he pinched her nipples a little more roughly and tugged them lightly as his fingers stroked them to a point. "You do?" she felt her pussy release a wave of wet excitement.
"You don't think it's wrong for brothers and sisters to think about each other, when they...pleasure themselves...like that?"
"I think it's very wrong, Cali," Eric admitted in a whisper before kissing her neck again. "But that's what makes it more exciting." His lips and teeth went back to her earlobe and shivers ran through Cassie's body. "Does Cassie ever think about me like that?"
"I don't think Cassie could ever admit to something like that...to anyone." She was almost panting now.
"If I was your brother, would you get excited thinking about me like that?" Eric cupped her tits and lifted them possessively.
Her answer was so faint as to be almost inaudible above the sound of the generator. "Yes," she whispered breathlessly.
"Speak up, Cali," Eric prompted her. "I want you to say it louder.
"Yes," Callie said in a trembling voice.
"Yes, what Cali?" Eric spoke and fondled her more firmly.
"Yes, I'd get excited thinking about you like that," Cassie's chest was rising and falling as her breathing had gotten deeper, but her breasts remained suspended in Eric's firm grasp. "Even if you were my brother."
Eric's hands left her tits and one traveled up to the side of her neck, while the other shifted to her other breast. Eric turned Cassie's head toward his own and tilted it up before plunging his tongue into her parted lips and kissing her deeply. "Thank you, Cali. You've been a very good girl." He kissed her again as her mouth hungrily devoured his tongue and his kiss, her breast trembling with excitement in his firm grip.
"You...you don't think I'm...a...bad person...for...for thinking that," she asked breathlessly.
"No Cali," he planted light kisses on her jaw and along her chin. "I think you're amazing." He kissed her softly on the lips. "I think you're beautiful," kiss, "and sweet", kiss, "and sexy", kiss, "and it turns me on to think about you getting excited like that," kiss, "touching yourself", kiss, "thinking about me", kiss, "the way that I think about Cassie."
Cassie fought the urge to reach down and touch herself in that moment. "Did you...did you look at Cassie's picture...when you...?"
"I have," Eric kissed her lightly. "Twice already." Cassie let out a small moan against his lips. "Do you want to see her picture Cali?" He kissed her chin. "Do you want to see what I looked at?"
Cassie nodded, her lips barely brushing against his. Eric stood up and swung a leg over Cassie to walk over to his pants on the bar and remove his phone. Cassie leaned an elbow on the chair, half turned to watch him. When he turned back toward her, she wasn't at all ashamed to stare at the large tent of fabric sticking up in his trunks as he walked back to the chair. She knew that his excitement was all for her.
Cassie stood up on her knees to allow Eric to sit back down and scooted closer to him once he'd gotten settled, her forearms resting on his knees and her tits shamelessly exposed to his view as she waited for him to pull up the picture. She reached down to get a drink of water as he unlocked his phone and opened his folder of saved pictures.
"Here she is," Eric turned his phone to Cassie. "Look how vulnerable she looks," he fondled her tit as she leaned over to look at the picture.
"I can't believe she let you take her picture like that," Cassie felt jittery and weak seeing herself that way, knowing that Eric could see her like that whenever he wanted. It made her throb to think about him having that much power over her.
Eric slid the picture over with his thumb, revealing Ellie, with his cock buried as deeply as she could in her mouth. "Can you believe Ellie let me take her picture like that?"
"She didn't make you delete it after she won?" Cassie stared in fascination, seeing Elli's pretty face, her full pink lips, stretching to fit as much of her brother's thick, meaty dick as she could into her mouth. "I can't believe she did that."
"I can't help wondering if you backed out just to let her win," Eric's heart raced and he hesitated. "Or if you would have really won...if you tried." He wondered if he'd pushed it too far. If she was about to use the phrase they'd agreed would allow her to slow things down.
"I...I don't know," Cassie looked up from the phone. "I've never done something like that before." Her eyes dropped away from his. "With anyone," she admitted.
"I think you should try, Cali," Eric said gently. "No one would ever know," he assured her.
"You wouldn't think..." Cassie couldn't look up at him. "You...you...really want me to?" Eric could feel her hands trembling on his thighs and he felt like his own heart had stopped in his chest, waiting for her reply.
"I really would." Eric felt his throat tighten, his mouth suddenly very dry. His cock twitched beneath the thin fabric of his trunks.
Cassie saw his trunks twitch out of her peripheral vision, but never looked up. She stared at the image of her sister with a mouthful of her brother's dick and after a long pause, she sat back onto her heels, head hanging down and nodded her head, ever so slightly. A halo of light reflected from her silky black hair, but her downcast eyes, and the way she pulled her full lower lip in between her teeth, were obscured by the shadows formed by the way her long hair draped along each side of her face.
Eric rose slowly, grabbed his water bottle and walked over to the spot in front of the bar where he'd taken Ellie's picture the day before. Cassie hesitated for a moment, but grabbed her own water bottle, and followed obediently a few steps behind him. Eric took a long drink from his bottle before setting it on the bar and set his phone down to untie his trunks.
Cassie felt like she was watching herself from somewhere far away, somewhere back in her mind. She didn't know where she'd found the courage to follow Eric, over to the spot in front of the bar where she had kneeled the day before. Every consideration of 'Cali' vs. 'Cassie' had long since dissipated in her thinking. She certainly felt high and detached from smoking weed, but realized that the intensity of her arousal was affecting her just as deeply. She took a long drink after watching Eric set down his own bottle, but wondered if her mouth would dry out just as quickly again, as it seemed to have repeatedly in the last few minutes.
Even as Eric dropped his trunks to his ankles and she saw his rigid dick revealed, she looked at it as an objective outsider, wondering if the woman she was looking out at the world through would actually go through with it. Like the wind up to rock/paper/scissors, her mind spun with whether or not Cali would tell Eric that she thought she should leave before she went through with it. Time slowed as she dropped to one knee and then lowered the other. She wondered in a fuzzy way if the fact that her legs had obeyed the command to kneel in fact also meant that she really intended to go through with it. If she could will her body to comply and open her mouth to accept a man's penis. No, not a 'man's' penis. 'Her brother's dick', she thought. Eric's dick.
For the first time since she'd knelt, she looked up at Eric and saw him looking down, eyes locked onto her, as her face hovered just inches from his throbbing dick. She watched him swallow in slow motion and his Adams apple seemed to take forever to move up and down under the skin of his throat. She looked into his wide eyes and he blinked repeatedly, his eyes shifting slightly between her own eyes, her mouth and his dick that he held down with his hand, to keep extended out, and level with her mouth.
She brought her gaze down to face the bulging tip of his pink dick a few inches away and part of her marveled at its size. It seemed unreal that Eric should have a part of him that was so intimidating and she wondered how something like that could ever fit inside of any intimate part of her body. Her mind whirled with remembering the sensation of looking down from the high dive, just before she backed out yesterday, and the pang of regret that she'd drunkenly felt after she hadn't gone through with it, even as Ellie had spanked her afterwards.
Her heart thudded in her ears as she considered whether deep down she even wanted to do this, or if it was just to please Eric, because he'd asked her to. She could admit to herself that the idea of putting a man's penis in her mouth seemed degrading and disgusting, at the same time, some part of her knew, that as much as she wanted to please Eric, there was some deeper truth that was making her even consider going through with it. She knew that if she did this thing, she would have left the old Cassie forever behind once she had. If the old Cassie would have been able to live with the shame of knowing her brother had taken her picture topless in a moment of weakness, that same Cassie would never be able to accept the fact that she had sucked her own brother's dick. It was as simple as that.
Cassie swallowed hard, closed her eyes tight and opened her mouth. She couldn't bring herself to move forward and stayed frozen like that for a long instant before she felt a movement in the air in front of her and Eric's dick bumped against her tongue as he began sliding it into her mouth. It felt smooth and warm as it slid along her tongue and she willed her mouth to close around the thick mouthful of dick as it filled her mouth. It surprised her that it simply felt like large, thick tongue depressor, of warm soft skin against the inside of her mouth and she opened her eyes, to see the lower part of Eric's stomach and the patch of light brown pubic hair that led down to the base of his cock.
"Just hold it whenever you think you've got the most in that you can fit Cali," Eric said huskily. Cassie closed her lips around the thick, meaty cock filling her mouth and pushed slightly forward against the head of it at the back of her mouth, until she was afraid that she'd gag if she went any further. She heard a small click to one side of her face and then she was sliding her mouth away, grateful to be able to swallow freely again.
Cassie sat back on her heels and stared down at Eric's swim trunks, piled up carelessly around her brother's feet, while she tried to process the fact that she had just let him put his hard dick into her mouth. Her pussy throbbed when she told herself that it was worse than that; she had pushed against it to fit as much of it as she could into her mouth. If she thought she'd have a moment to regroup, she was swept up instead, as Eric lifted her to her feet and wrapped her in an enveloping hug.
"I can't believe you went through with it," he said breathlessly into her neck. "I was sure you were going to back out again, but you did it, Cassie! You really did it!" He pulled back to look at her face but her eyes wouldn't rise to meet his. If she was surprised at being lifted up so quickly, she was stunned that he began to pepper her with small kisses, punctuated by saying, "thank you...thank you...thank you" as he delivered them. She felt a smile creep over her face at his exuberance and she couldn't help but be swept up by his excitement. She smiled with her head on his shoulder and patted his broad back as she felt his bare hard cock pressed up against her stomach. Her hand slid down and rubbed his toned butt and felt him kiss her on the shoulder.
"It's Cali by the way," She said softly into is ear.
"Oh, yeah right," Eric laughed nervously. "I'm so sorry. I..."
"It's okay," she patted his back and pulled away. She picked up her water bottle and walked back to sit down in the beach chair, looking out over the lagoon.
"Cali," Eric's voice came closer as he walked up behind her a minute later. "Ummm...I really think you're the rightful queen."
Eric held his phone up to flip back and forth between the two pictures, pointing out the skin variation on the shaft of his penis and how it aligned with her and Ellie's mouth in the pictures, even pulling his hard dick out to show her exactly how much of his cock she had held in her mouth. But all Ellie could see was herself, photographed with Eric's dick in her mouth. She was consumed by a potent combination of shame, arousal and fascination to see herself like that while Eric spoke excitedly, flipping back and forth between the two pictures, showing each of his older sisters, with his dick buried in each of their mouths.
Eric settled down at last beside her and produced the pipe to take another drag before passing it to Cassie. She took a hit and let the plume of smoke escape before drinking the last of her water. She felt a need to be alone for a minute and process everything that had just happened.
"You know what I really feel like? Something to eat and a real drink," Cassie suggested. "Maybe I'll head up to the house to fix a sandwich."
"That's a great idea," Eric stood up, full of nervous energy. "Why don't you relax and let me go make some sandwiches. I'll grab some drinks and see if Ellie is awake and ready to come down." He was getting dressed before she had a chance to object. He turned on the boom box while he was at the bar and switched it to a local radio station before he left.
At least with Eric gone, Cassie had a chance to relax and regroup for a little while. Even the walk to the house and back would take him ten to fifteen minutes in the snow and he would need additional time to fix food and check on Ellie. Cassie leaned back in the chair, closed her eyes and let the music from the boom box wash over her as she wondered if she had just made the worst decision of her life. Try as she might, she kept seeing the image of herself with a mouthful of Eric's dick and remembered how time had stood still as it had been happening.
Cassie told herself to stop being such a baby about it, as practically every woman she knew, and probably more than a few of the guys, must of had a dick in their mouth, at least once, and it didn't seem to have done them any lasting harm. Even Ellie had done the same thing less than 24 hours earlier. She remembered watching Ellie, as his dick entered her mouth, and felt suddenly flush, wondering how it must have looked for Eric as he watched her do the same thing.
In the background, a Lana Del Rey song came on the radio, weaving a hypnotic beat with lyrics that dripped of decadence, submission and desire. Without even thinking, Cassie began to rub herself through the thin fabric of her bikini bottom, as her pussy throbbed in time to the music. Knowing that she was alone under the pulsing warmth of the lights, Cassie slid the fabric of her swimsuit over to one side and slid her fingers into the slick folds of her pussy, flickering one fingertip lightly over her clit while another slid deeper inside her, rubbing the sides as it slid in and out.
Within moments she was rubbing herself with an intensity that completely surprised her as the weed, music and memory of what she'd just done made for a potent aphrodisiac. She was climbing to the peak of desire, matching her building climax to the sound of Lana's rising voice when she jumped out of the chair with a scream, when Ellie's voice said softly, a foot or so above her closed eyes:
"That is the hottest fucking thing I have ever seen."
Ellie had already been walking through the snow, on the way out to the beach, when she met Eric coming the other way. They stopped between the outbuildings to kiss and Eric told her he would be back in a few minutes after gathering some food and drinks from the house. He gave Ellie's tits a squeeze through the thick padding of her coat and told her that Cassie was still at the beach, and had a surprise to share with her, that he thought Ellie would enjoy.
As Ellie had come around the last building, she could hear the sound of the music over the loud drone of the generator, and see the warm light of the lamps, bright and distorted, through the painted plastic sheeting, in bright contrast to the gray day. When she'd slipped into the flap, she could see that Cassie was sprawled out in one of the beach chairs and didn't look up as Ellie crossed the sand behind her to begin undressing by the bar.
Ellie figured that Cassie might have fallen asleep in the chair and had the idea to sneak up behind her and give her a little scare if she had. As Ellie walked up to lean over the back of the beach chair though, she instead found Cassie topless, writhing, and deeply focused on bringing herself to an orgasm, that didn't seem very far off at the moment. Ellie watched in fascination as she tugged at her own nipple, through the fabric of her top, and couldn't resist rubbing herself through the fabric of her own suit, caught up as the sensuous music, and the sight of her prissy sister, nearly naked and diddling herself, sent her heart pulsing.
By the time she spoke, she was very worked up and meant every word of what she said:
"That is the hottest fucking thing I've ever seen."
Cassie scrambled to her feet and wheeled around in a panic to find Ellie standing open-mouthed behind the very chair, where just moments earlier, she had been bringing herself to an orgasm, thinking she was completely alone.
Cassie clutched at her bare chest, her heart thudding, and screamed, "Ellie! What the fuck are you doing!?!"
Ellie broke into a stunned laugh and blurted, "Watching you fingering yourself." She looked at Cassie's heaving chest and beautiful firm tits, quivering as she nearly hyperventilated. "Sorry I scared you, but I think you should go ahead and finish." Ellie sat down in the other chair and lit the pipe.
Cassie staggered back to her chair, shaking all over. "How fucking long were you there? I...I thought you were at the house?"
"I was, but I just met Eric walking over here. He's bringing back lunch and some drinks." She took another hit from the pipe and held it in.
"I know...I...I...thought it would be a while before he got back...I...I..."
"And you felt like you needed a little 'alone time' to satisfy yourself while he was away." Ellie blew out the smoke as she spoke. "I get it. Sorry I interrupted. I didn't mean to freak you out."
"You scared the crap out of me, El." She held her hand to her chest as she sat back in the chair and adjusted her bikini bottom.
"Well you can't stop now," Ellie complained. "It sounded like you were really close."
"Are you fucking kidding, Ellie?" Cassie was starting to calm down but was mortified at having been caught in such a compromising act.
"Not at all, it was kind of getting me off watching you, Cass." She looked at her sister's body. "I want to watch you finish," she smiled mischievously. "Please?...pretty please," she pleaded.
"Umm...no!" Cassie protested. "There is no, fucking, way, I'm doing that in front of you."
"Ummm...yeah, Cass. You kind of already did?" Ellie reminded her. "I just want to watch you do it some more." She bit her lip. "I'll even do it with you."
"Are you fucking crazy? Eric could literally walk back in at any minute. I've already been embarrassed enough for one day. I don't need him to find out too."
"I figure it will be at least another ten or fifteen minutes, so we have plenty of time," Ellie insisted. "Plus, if you don't, then I'll have to tell him all about how I caught you with your top off masturbating when I got here." She smiled and shrugged. "So you can finish and we'll keep it a little secret between us girls, or he's already going to find out when you get back."
"You'd really tell on me, El?" Cassie turned red again.
"Not if you get busy, Cass." She knelt down between them. "I really wanna do this with you and I think you'd love it, if you just stop wasting time and get on with it." She put her hand on Ellie's shoulder and thigh. "Would it help...if I did another body shot off of you?" She smiled seductively at Cassie.
"What...no...I..."
"C'mon, Cass." Ellie reached up to grab Cassie's boob and rubbed her thumb over her hard nipple. "You know you loved it as much as I did." Cassie stammered, about to protest, but gasped as Ellie bent from the waist to take her nipple into her warm, soft mouth.
"Ellie...oh my g...Ellie...I can't be-lie...ohh," Cassie's hand reached up to stroke the back of her sister's hair as Ellie sucked on her tit and grazed her hard nipples gently with her teeth.
Ellie reached over and grabbed Cassie's right hand to pull it back where it had been when she found her, pressing it into her mound as she dropped her own free hand down her swimsuit bottom and began fingering herself.
Ellie paused from sucking Cassie's swollen nipple. "Would it help if I pulled down your pants and spanked you some more?" Ellie winked at her before taking another playful suck at Cassie's tit. "I could smell you yesterday as I spanked you." Her mouth plunged back down on her sister's hard, tingling nipple.
Cassie looked at her sister with a mouthful of her tit, pressing her hand into her pussy while she fingered herself and Cassie began sliding her own fingers back into their well practiced rhythm of pleasure.
She thought it would take her a long time to get back to the place where she was before Ellie scared her, but Cassie was surprised to find that she came almost immediately as she watched Ellie suck her tit and felt her moaning into her nipple. Ellie's hand never left the top of Cassie's as she rode her fingers to a throbbing orgasm.
As soon as Cassie stopped cumming, Ellie lifted her mouth from Cassie's tit, pulled down her bikini top as she rose up higher on her knees and pulled Cassie's head over to suck her own swollen nipples, still kneeling beside Cassie's chair as she fingered herself and looked down to admire the sight of Cassie returning the favor by sucking her tit.
"That's it Cassie, suck it harder....mmmm....suck your sister's tit, baby...mmmm...mmm...I'm cumminnnng...." Ellie flopped back onto the sand and rode her hand through the waves of orgasm as Cassie watched in fascination, She'd never even seen another woman masturbate before, let alone reach an orgasm. Ellie's curvy little body undulated against her hand, her big, soft tits jiggled beautifully and she let loose a symphony of whimpering that seemed so raw and elemental compared to the restraint that Cassie exercised as she experienced her own orgasms.
Ellie finally climbed up onto the other beach chair, lying back as her breathing slowed. Ellie sat up, undid her bikini top from around her waist and flung it to the side before finally turning to look at Cassie through squinted eyes. "See, I knew you'd like it." She sighed and laid back, closing her eyes in contentment.
Even though Eric had wanted a chance to see Ellie at the house and have a few minutes alone, knowing both of the girls were at the beach, he wasted no time running up the stairs and pulling up their pictures on his phone before dropping his pants.
It had been one thing to get a picture of Ellie with his dick in her mouth, but there was no conceivable way he would have ever thought that Cassie would agree to have her picture taken like that. Looking at her picture it turned him on even more to see that her eyes were open a little and he could see her looking ahead as she waited for Eric to take the picture. Eric kept sliding between the two pictures as he stroked his cock, but it was Cassie's eyes that he was looking at as the first load of cum started squirting from his cock.
By the time Eric got back to the beach, the girls were talking languidly in the beach chairs and it looked like they had been in the water not long before he'd gotten back. He called out to them over the music and as they got up to meet him at the bar, Ellie called out, "Cali and I decided that this beach is now clothing optional. Hope you don't mind!" They both walked over topless to the bar and Eric beamed that he would be able to see them like this as much as he wanted.
"Sounds...and looks, good to me!" he called out as he started to peel off his coat and knelt down to unlace his boots as the girls began unpacking the sandwiches and pouring drinks.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 15
Sexual tension builds as college siblings endure lockdown.
"Do you realize something?" Cassie looked over at Ellie as she handed her a plate to go in the dishwasher. "Eric's made sure that we've both gotten every one of our wishes from Thanksgiving."
"I know," Ellie arranged a handful of silverware into the baskets in the dishwasher. "Christmas is still a couple weeks away and he's already found a way to give us everything we wanted."
Eric had retreated to the den after dinner to log into his gaming system for the first time in days. He had gotten a message from Lisa asking if he was doing okay and letting him know she had sent him game invites the last few times she had played, but he hadn't been on to accept. He had agreed to meet up with her in the game that evening. He was a few minutes early, and had barely logged in, when an invite appeared and he accepted.
In the huge open world platform of the game, there were a variety of regions that you could play in and travel between. Eric had been in most of them at some point, but tended to spend most of his time in an area of mountain forest where his gear was best matched for concealment and where he was most familiar with the terrain. Exploring new areas was fun and exciting, but dangerous, as it forced you to move around much more carefully to avoid roving bands of players who worked together, concealed players lying in wait, ambushes and elaborate traps that could be engineered within the game with the right materials and expertise. In such a large open world, most players tended to stick to the key areas they knew and where they had built up an advantage in defending themselves or gained the upper hand in hunting other players.
Lisa sent him a map location for a trading village not far from where he was in the game and he used a quick travel function to take him to the market square where he they had planned to meet. He had no problem finding Lisa in the crowded market. The bright colors she had chosen, and the wide berth that most players gave her character, made her very easy to find. Eric hit a request to open a voice link and it went green almost immediately.
"There you are! Hi!" Lisa's voice came through the headset linked to his controller.
"I've been looking for you for days! I can't believe we finally hooked up!" She sounded very glad to see him. "How did you get here?"
"I quick traveled," Eric could see other players turning to watch them. No one would be able to hear them, but it was pretty obvious that their characters knew and were talking to each other. "Yeah, sorry I've been pretty busy the last couple of days with stuff here at the house. What did you want to do?"
"I've got horses. Follow me." Lisa started walking across the market to a stable where players could buy, equip, heal and safely board horses within the game. Eric followed her to a stall where she unlocked an armored warhorse and said, "This one's you." The horse was a dark brown and his armor and accessories were colored to blend into the wooded areas of this region of the game. Eric mounted the horse and waited while Lisa unlocked the horse in the next stall.
Lisa mounted up a pure white warhorse with bright armor that matched her own. The bright red accent pieces, tack and saddle were matched to her cloak and hair. She took the lead in guiding them out of the stables and through the market. They chatted as Lisa took them through the small walled town and past the guarded gates that led out onto the road and open country.
Eric, like a lot of players, didn't own a horse in the game. They were very handy for traveling quickly through the open world, particularly between new areas you had never visited or quick travel portals you had unlocked in the places you had. They also gave the rider an advantage in battle, both in speed and maneuverability. But they were extremely expensive, both to buy and heal. They took damage and could die if you couldn't afford to heal them, equip them and maintain their health. The fact that Lisa apparently owned two of the most expensive type of horse available in the game was extremely impressive.
Once in the open, Lisa led them off the road, not far from the village, and up into the mountain forest. Winding her way through a series of canyons and along ridges where the horses could climb the steep grades, Lisa clearly knew this part of the world extremely well. One of the difficult aspects of this region was that the terrain frequently led into canyons and sheer cliff faces that were difficult to climb out of without specialized gear and very slow going. Eric himself used several dead end canyons in the game to ambush new players who wandered into the area for the first time.
"Hang back here a second," Lisa dismounted at the crest of a rocky pass as they prepared to enter a river filled gorge. He watched her character move into the tree line to their left and several minutes passed. Eric heard the sound of weapons clanging against armor and a short time later Lisa's character emerged from up the trail below where they had stopped, but now wearing an outfit that allowed her to blend into the forest more easily. She mounted her horse and Eric watched it too transform its body color and accessories piece by piece to better blend into the forest. Lisa must have carried a full second set of armor in her inventory in equip her horse for the change. Eric wondered if he currently had enough gold to purchase even one of the sets of armor and accessories for a horse like hers.
'There's only one really good ambush spot for this gorge and it's not easy to find," Lisa explained. "Every once in a while someone finds it and sets up there and thinks they own the place." She giggled. "They never see you drop in on them from above because you can't see the ledge unless you scout back up around from the top of the gorge." Lisa led him into a spot in the trees on the opposite side of the trail and pushed a rock to reveal a cave entrance. "We can leave the horses here," she led him in and it was small room with a chest. Leading the way back out, Lisa shifted the rock and the cave entrance disappeared. Eric would have walked by it a hundred times and never know it was there.
"C'mon," Lisa led him back to the trail and showed him the way down to the ledge above the ambush site, and then down into the gorge to the river. She stopped for a moment to scan the area with a detection ability her character had and then told Eric what they were about to do. Lisa dove into the river and swam down to the bottom, going into the deepest part to enter an underwater cave that led back up into a dry tunnel. Lisa lit a torch and led him carefully through a series of traps to a locked door which she disarmed. Once inside, Eric found that it was an elaborately fashioned and decorated fortress, built into the cliff face along the wall of the gorge.
"Wow, this is amazing," Eric was genuinely impressed. His own home in the game was a simple hollowed out part of a hill that he concealed behind foliage that had to be replaced each time he entered or left. Some players built elaborate castles or fortresses to defend their possessions and minimize the threat of attack from other players, but Lisa had engineered an elaborate dwelling that was almost impossible to find accidentally and was incredibly well-protected if you did. She had shown him the way in, how to disarm its traps and unlock it's door.
"Thanks, I made this place over Christmas last year. You wouldn't believe how many pick axes I went through to hollow out all the rooms." She walked him through the various rooms and revealed the secret vault in one wall where she had another room filled with chests full of loot, weapons, armor and supplies. Eric was stunned at everything she had acquired in the chests. "You can take some stuff if you need it. This is all stuff I've taken off guys who I take out at the ambush point. I usually take the best stuff back to my main place, so this stuff just keeps building up here. I don't really use any of it. Help yourself any time you want."
Eric was a little stunned at the offer, even more so by the fact that she had shown him the hidden vault that would have otherwise required him to destroy every wall in the fortress in order to find it. A chest was a valuable asset in the game as it allowed you to store additional treasure and objects so that you wouldn't lose them, even if your character died, and lost whatever they were carrying at the time. It meant that you could retrieve them when you respawned defenseless in the game so you didn't have to start from scratch in order to acquire armor, weapons and tools. It allowed you to conceal wealth, enchantments, food and devices that made everything in the game easier for an experienced and better equipped player. Ordinarily you never showed another player where you hid your wealth and supplies. At this point Eric would have been embarrassed to show Lisa how his own possessions were dwarfed by the leftovers she had accumulated in the vault of what sounded like wasn't even her main fortress in the game.
"Thank you Lisa. That's unbelievable. If I ever got into trouble, this place would be perfect to re-equip. That's so generous," Eric was blown away.
"No problem," Lisa sounded happy at his reaction. "So do you have time to go do some stuff?"
"I've got time. What did you have in mind?" Eric was excited.
"Well there's a fortress these guys are building in the next valley over and they've started tunneling into this mountain. It's still pretty far away, but I've been wanting to take them out and loot the place for a while." She waited for a second. "You wanna take them out together?"
"Sure," Eric sat up in his chair in the den. "Lead the way."
"Yay!" Lisa's started moving around the vault. "First we have to upgrade you a little and find the right equipment." She started explaining her plan for attacking the castle while passing armor and weapons to Eric.
"But the only thing he had left on his list was a strip club," Ellie sipped her drink on the couch beside Cassie. "They're all closed and even if we pretended to make one for him here, he's already seen our tits, especially after today. If we were gonna do that for him, we should've done it before we started running around topless."
"So that's all they do there?" Cassie genuinely didn't know. "Take their tops off and let guys see their tits?"
"Well, they dance around and give lap dances and stuff, but yeah...that's pretty much all they show." Ellie shrugged.
"You're right," Cassie nodded. "Guess we've already spoiled that surprise. So what's a lap dance?"
The more Lisa described her plan, and led him over the mountain to scout out the location of the fortress the other players were building, the more Eric realized that she had been working out the details of the attack for quite some time. The fortress being built wasn't just some minor outpost, or hastily constructed fortification. It was a major undertaking that had already required a large amount of material, even from what they could visibly see from the outside, and was being worked on by at least three players that Lisa had observed. The players were clearly setting up a large fortified compound which would allow them to hold off a small army of attackers and give them dominance over the valley that it straddled.
From what Lisa described and Eric could observe, the outer fortifications were already completed and the players were now adding structures behind them, along with a series of defensive measures and mounted weapons that would give them the ability to deliver damage over a fairly long-range out into the valley below from their elevated position. It was already a tough position to attack and the more they improved upon it, the tougher it would become.
So Eric actually laughed out loud when Lisa revealed how they would take the fortress and kill the players inside. Lisa would launch an assault on the fortress from the valley below, using her weapons and abilities to create enough of a threat that the players inside would need to respond, while Eric would enter the fortress from the entrance Lisa had secretly built underneath them, even as they'd constructed it. She had engineered a trap door that looked identical to the stones in one of the hallways at the back of their mountain compound and Eric would be able to open it and attack the occupants from behind while she distracted them from the front.
With the weapons and armor that Lisa had loaned him, killing both of the players in the fortress had been fairly straightforward. Creeping up through the tunnel and emerging from the trap door when Lisa launched her attack had been simple, but creeping through the unfamiliar layout of the fortress had been tense as Lisa could only see two players defending the fortress and Eric had to move carefully to make sure that the third wasn't waiting in concealment to ambush anyone who made it past the other players. Once Eric had cleared every room in the fortress, he gave the all clear to Lisa and let her through the main gate.
The first thing he and Lisa did was loot the vault the builders had used to store all of their most valuable loot, weapons and armor. Eric felt a little bad that he had received all the life energy from the two players, and leveled up substantially as they were both fairly advanced players, but Lisa didn't seem very concerned that he had gotten the benefit. Her main concern was laying an ambush for the third player, thinking that the other two players were probably warning them even now about the attack. They were likely to spawn at any moment inside the castle where they had last exited the game and try to take them out in order to regain control of the fortress. Lisa suggested that she hunker down in the vault and they quickly created a hidden cavity in the wall across from the vault entrance to allow Eric to mine his way out to come up on the player from behind while they were occupied with battling Lisa in the entrance to the vault. They settled down to wait.
"But what if it wasn't us?" Ellie suggested. "Maybe seeing us topless isn't quite the same thrill as it was a few days ago, but there might be a way to spice it up so it fulfills some other fantasy of his."
"Like wear costumes or something?" Cassie didn't hate the idea.
"Like exactly," Ellie nodded at once. She got up to grab her laptop from the kitchen and they started looking at Halloween costumes online. Luckily, most of the bars and parties across the country had been shut down for Halloween and they found a lot of great deals as retailers were trying to liquidate unsold inventory rather than sit on it until next year.
"At these prices, we could probably get two or three costumes each," Cassie was getting excited.
"So what would you guess our Eric fantasizes about?" Ellie asked naughtily. Cassie laughed and took another sip from her drink. The two of them scrolled through the available costumes, laughing, teasing each other and speculating about whether it would turn Eric on to see one of them strip for him wearing each outfit.
When the third character spawned just a few minutes after they'd settled in, they did exactly what Lisa predicted they would. The player swept through the fortress looking for whoever had killed his friends and then went straight to the vault to see if they had been looted. Lisa let Eric know that she had engaged the player and was laying down fire that was causing him, or her, to take cover just outside the vault. Eric mined his way out of the wall and attacked the player from behind, doing a massive amount of damage before they could even turn around and engage him. At the moment the player turned to counter-attack, Lisa shot them with an arrow from the vault and their avatar despawned instantly, leaving their possessions floating over the ground and their life force flowing into Eric, leveling him up even further. Taking out the three advanced players was easily the greatest single day he'd ever had in the game and it was all due to Lisa.
By the time Eric logged out it was nearly three AM. He went quietly up the stairs but both Ellie and Cassie had long since gone to bed. Eric listened at Ellie's door to their bathroom, but he could tell the light was out from the gap under the door and he couldn't hear any sound indicating she was still awake. Eric had only meant to play online for an hour or so after dinner, but the time in the game with Lisa had flown by as they had taken out the fortress and spent the next few hours changing its defenses and looking for secret entrances that the other players might have concealed when they built it. Eric was disappointed that he had missed a chance to see Ellie before bed, but he had already jacked off when he took a shower after the beach and felt pretty drained after playing online for hours.
Eric drifted off to sleep thinking Lisa was much more interesting than he had initially thought. She was smart, resourceful, liked risk and had both a keen insight into human nature as well as a gift for sarcastic observational humor that he found hilarious. He'd enjoyed the time they'd spent in the game and he was looking forward to meeting up again the next day, as he had promised her, when they talked through what they'd still like to do in the fortress. He figured he could get a few hours of gaming in after dinner and still log off in time to see Ellie before he went to sleep.
Cassie couldn't believe how late Eric slept in the next day. Usually they were up around the same time and her growing disappointment at his absence in the kitchen that morning, as the minutes, and then hours, ticked by, surprised her. The truth was she had come to look at that time together as something special every day. She had his attention in a quiet way that didn't require her to compete with Ellie. Everything was slower, softer and more thoughtful when it was just the two of them at the kitchen table. After he hadn't shown up in the first hour after she'd made her tea, she resigned herself to getting some work done. But she still looked up and listened for his steps on the stairs whenever she heard a noise come from somewhere in the house.
Working through the large datasets that the university had made available online, she experimented with graphing different results that she might use to illustrate her thesis. The more she worked through the possibilities, the more frustrated she became. As much as she had found data she could use to support her work, it wasn't particularly conclusive and she began to question whether even making the case with a better looking set of data would make it any more compelling. The more she worked through the data, the more she wished she had taken another approach from the outset. She played with graphing different data series against different parameters, metrics and scales to see if there was a better way to make her case, when suddenly, out of nowhere, she saw it.
Sure she might have done something wrong in setting up the graph, she ran it again, checking each step and entry in her model and filter before generating the plot. It was identical to the first result, and more importantly, defined a relationship between the two data series that looked almost perfectly aligned. Cassie saved the work and immediately started going through the other data sets to see if it also showed up in the other rounds of testing. It lined up perfectly each time.
Cassie got up and walked around the kitchen several times before looking out across the thick blanket of snow across their property. On one hand, she knew she shouldn't approach her advisor about changing her thesis this late in her senior year. Given how much work she had already done and how many revisions her advisor had worked through with her, it would be crazy to start from scratch again.
Her current thesis was fine, she was ahead of where most of her peers were and she didn't need anything more than she already had to secure everything she wanted for her grad studies. It was already approved, and more importantly, it was what everyone expected. Even if she said something, her advisor would probably tell her to finish her current thesis and play it safe. She knew it was the smart play and the old Cassie part of her wanted to tackle herself and do whatever it took to keep her from doing anything reckless.
Cassie actually broke into soft laughter when she thought about her desire to play it safe and sensible, considering the things she'd done in the last couple of days. She pictured herself about to lower her bra in the back of the car, or open her mouth kneeling in the sand and knew, just like then, what the smart, safe choice was. She gave the snow covered world a lopsided grin and sat down at her laptop.
When Ellie came padding down the stairs an hour later, Cassie was back at the window, staring at the snow and wondering for the third time in as many days if she'd just made the worst decision of her life. But as she looked out at the clear sunny day, she was smiling.
Once Ellie had her coffee it was after 11:00 and they began to worry whether Eric wasn't feeling well. Ellie said she had to pee and would check on Eric after she had. She went upstairs to her room and went into the bathroom, but didn't stop to use it, instead crossing straight through to Eric's room through his door to the shared bathroom.
Ellie found Eric face down, sprawled across his bed, with the covers half thrown off. He was sleeping in just a T shirt and his loose boxer short underwear and Ellie thought deviously about going back to her room to retrieve her phone to take a picture of how cute his butt looked sticking up out of his covers like that. With one leg bent up, she could see his package between his legs and couldn't resist the urge to start lightly rubbing his cock and balls through the fabric of his underwear as she suppressed a giggle.
Eric was dreaming about a desert island and him being stranded there with three lovely women. His sisters were lying on the beach topless and as Lisa came out of the water, he felt a need to explain to her that she wouldn't need her armor on this island as it was perfectly safe. He suggested that she might be more comfortable topless like his sisters. As he was trying to explain to Lisa why she should strip down, he could feel one of his sisters rubbing his cock and was doing his best to pretend that it wasn't causing him to get aroused in front of Lisa.
He looked down in his dream to see Ellie, kneeling in the sand beneath him, playfully stroking his cock and his balls and smiling up at him. She seemed to be getting immense joy out of seeing his cock get fully erect, but to Eric's horror, it was pointing down the leg of his trunks, which besides being uncomfortable, meant that the tip of his hard penis was now sticking out of the leg of his trunks and Lisa was staring at it.
All of this might have been much less embarrassing if Ellie hadn't chosen that moment to take the tip of his cock into her warm, soft mouth and begin sucking it gently while looking up to him for approval. He was trying to find any way to explain to Lisa that she shouldn't pay any attention to the fact that he had his hard cock in Ellie's mouth because she was only his sister and it didn't count.
Eric had stirred in his bed as his cock grew harder and Ellie could see it, now poking out of the leg of his boxers. As he lifted his leg to relieve the pressure on how his cock was pointing down, the fabric pulled farther back and even more of his thick, hard dick was exposed as it lay alongside his leg and Eric mumbled in his cream. Ellie leaned over the end of his bed and lowered her head to take the end of his dick into her mouth as gently as she could. Eric let out a small moan as she suckled the swollen head of his dick. Over the sounds of her sucking at his saliva wet cockhead, she could hear him mumbling and moaning softly in his sleep.
When Ellie heard Cassie gasp from the door to the bathroom, it was already too late to pretend she wasn't doing exactly what it looked like, as she clearly had the head of her sleeping brother's dick in her mouth and was sucking it gently, like a big, fleshy plum. Ellie lifted her mouth away from Eric's dick, shiny from her spit and held her finger to her lips with a mischievous smile to caution Cassie against waking Eric up. Ellie waved her over silently and bent down to take his dick playfully in her mouth again.
Cassie looked on in shock to find her sister with Eric's dick in her mouth while he looked to be asleep. Ellie lifted away as Eric stirred and rolled over onto his back, which only allowed his boxers to ride up a little farther on his hard dick, which was now poking out of his boxers and lifted up off his thigh, which Ellie used to her advantage as she gave a delighted grin to Cassie before bending over to take the first couple inches of his cock gently into her mouth. Cassie could see her doing her best not to giggle and bring Eric fully awake, but Cassie could only stare in fascination as she watched Ellie slurp at his thick, swollen dick.
Even after watching Ellie take him in her mouth at Spring Break for a second, she had a hard time processing the fact that here Ellie was, playfully pleasuring Eric with his mouth while he slept. Ellie looked up to wave Cassie over again, but Cassie slowly shook her head from side to side while slowly mouthing the word, "No!". Ellie gave her an irritated scowl before leaning over to suck the head of Eric's cock for a few more moments before tiptoeing over to Cassie.
"C'mon, try it." Cassie whispered and giggled softly. "I'm just messing with him."
"No Ellie, you're sucking his dick and I don't think it's funny," Cassie was shocked at Ellie's complete lack of embarrassment.
"Oh, come on!" Ellie rolled her eyes and shook her head smiling. "He thinks it's part of a dream. He'll never even knew we did it. Isn't he adorable?" she pointed over at Eric, his dick poking up out of the leg of his boxers.
"I can't believe you're acting like this is no big deal Ellie!" Cassie looked back and forth between Eric's distended penis sticking up so comically and her sister's smiling face.
"It's not, Cass. It's just skin. Kinda like us sucking each others' boobies," Ellie giggled softly. "Just do it for a second and we'll leave, I promise. When are you ever going to get this chance again?"
"Uhhh, pretty sure I'll have plenty of chances to put a guy's dick in my mouth if that's what I wanted, El," Cassie whispered as she rolled her eyes.
"No, I mean to suck Eric's dick and not have him know!" Ellie whispered smiling. "C'mon stop making it weird or you're going to make me feel bad for doing it." Ellie tugged at her arm and pulled her slowly over to the bed. "Just for a second and then we'll leave."
Cassie scowled but allowed herself to led reluctantly over to the bed, eyeing Eric's dick the whole way in fascination. Looking over at her sister when they reached the bed, Ellie was looking up at her, playful and excited, mouthing the words, "Come. On!"
Cassie bent over slowly, peeking up at Eric to see that he was still soundly asleep, his lips moving slightly, seeming to be deep in a dream. Ellie's hand was sliding down her back, reassuring her as she lined her mouth up with the end of Eric's cock.
On the beach in his dream, Eric had somehow managed to get Ellie to stop sucking his dick in front of Lisa, but Lisa had walked away down the beach and as much as he ran after and called out to her, she wouldn't turn around. Eric could feel the breeze on the tip of his wet dick where Ellie had been sucking it and started to regret making her stop out of embarrassment for what Lisa might think.
When he finally caught up to Lisa, he struggled to explain why his sister would feel comfortable doing something like that when he felt his dick enveloped again in the warmth of a girl's soft mouth and looked down to find Lisa had now tentatively taken the head of his dick into her mouth. Except now, Lisa was wearing the t-shirt she had on when they'd held study group online a few days ago and a pair of white panties as she knelt, slender and pale on the tropical sand.
Cassie had barely noticed Ellie's hand sliding comfortably down to her butt as she took the head of Eric's swollen cock tentatively into her mouth. She could see underside of Eric's jaw as her lips closed around the end of his dick and she could hear him emit a small moan of pleasure as she felt the cool skin of his dick warm to her mouth. She held his dick in place for a long moment, waiting to see if he came wider awake, but then began to gently suck at it, trying not to shock him into coming awake. Like the day before, she was a little surprised that it wasn't that much different than Ellie described, sucking something warm and covered in skin.
Ellie's hand was on her butt as she leant over and she could feel her other hand lifting up under her under her stomach now. Cassie wondered if her sister was leaning in to watch her take Eric's dick in her mouth, the way she had been fascinated to see Ellie do the same thing. Cassie kept her eyes locked on Eric's jaw as she nervously watched for any sign that he was waking up, but his lips continued to move as he moaned intermittently and she thought she heard him softly moan the name, "Lisa" at one point.
Cassie could feel Ellie's hand slide up under her stomach and grab hold of her boob even as her other hand rubbed her butt in and encouraging way through her pajama bottoms. She nearly bit down in surprise when Ellie's hand slid down under her butt and softly began rubbing her pussy through the fabric. Her eyes flicked nervously up to Eric's face, where she could see his mouth had opened as her mouth had increased the pressure on his cock in surprise, but he slowly closed it, even as his breathing deepened and she felt his cock twitch lightly in her mouth.
Cassie couldn't imagine how obscene it would have looked to someone to see her bent over Eric's bed, the tip of his dick in her mouth, as Ellie rubbed her pussy from behind through her legs while groping her boobs. Cassie pictured how it must look and tried not to moan as she imagined being able to watch them as Ellie's hand rubbed her pussy through the flannel pajamas and thin cotton panties that were the only things separating the most intimate parts of her body from her sister's hand.
Fighting a rising sense of panic that Eric would wake up at any moment to find Cassie sucking his dick while Ellie fondled her, Cassie gently lifted her mouth off of the head of Eric's dick, still shiny from her saliva and backed slowly away from his bed. She reached around to yank Ellie's hand from between her legs as she stood up and tiptoed quietly through the bathroom and out into Ellie's room.
Cassie turned around to see Ellie, closing the door to the bathroom from her room, before turning around to step quickly up to Cassie. "You did it girl!" Ellie seemed bubbly and excited. "You sucked your first dick!"
Cassie grimaced, not nearly as proud of the fact as it seemed to please Ellie. Of course Ellie couldn't know that Cassie had also duplicated her pose with for a photo with as much of Eric's dick as she could fit in her mouth, but she had to admit that she hadn't really 'sucked' it so much as just held it in her mouth. She could no longer make that distinction after what had just happened.
"Wasn't that fun!" Ellie giggled, as if they had just played the shaving cream trick or held a bowl of warm water up to the hand of their sleeping brother. She put her hand on Cassie's hip and looked up into her eyes, "Thank you for doing it too." She smiled, bashful yet visibly excited. "It would have been weird if you hadn't," she admitted. "And you looked so fucking hot I couldn't stand it!" she giggled and slid her hand down to rub the side of Cassie's butt and thigh.
"Once, again, I can't believe you made me do something like that," Cassie rubbed her hands over her face as if she was trying to wash the memory away.
"But you liked it too, didn't you," Ellie's second hand slid up under where Cassie's thighs converged. Cassie gasped as she felt Ellie's hand make contact again with her throbbing pussy. "Can we go take a shower in your bathroom?" She asked in a voice barely above a whisper. "I'm sopping wet down there and I really don't want to wake Eric up running the water in our bathroom."
Cassie's breathing deepened as her sister's hand coaxed her insistently. Closing her eyes as she swallowed hard, Cassie nodded ever so slightly before letting out another small gasp as she felt Ellie's hand respond to her acceptance.
"Give me a minute to grab my stuff and I'll be right there," Ellie spun around to open her dresser drawer and Cassie flinched as her sisters hand pulled away. Cassie watched her sister's cute little body as she fished clean clothes from her dresser, before nodding again and heading off to start the water in her shower.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 16
Sexual tension builds as college siblings endure lockdown.
Ellie didn't think of herself as being bi, even if she wasn't uncomfortable with having taken a few drunken dares and party game penalties in college that had involved some pretty flirtatious, and even mildly intimate, contact with other girls.
But something about Cassie had gotten her all worked up over the past few days. Maybe it was the isolation or privacy, but what got to her most was the thrill of seeing her bossy older sister getting more sexually adventurous than Ellie had ever thought possible. There was a level of intimacy and shared secrecy about the excitement that Ellie found intoxicating.
From rubbing up against one another topless playing neck ball at Eric's party, doing body shots off one another at Spring Break or catching Cassie fingering herself on the beach, Ellie found every sexually charged situation with Cassie to be more exciting than the last. Maybe she knew, like she did with Eric, that whatever happened between she and Cassie would forever stay their secret memory of this season where the world stopped for a moment. For whatever reason, the world had created a space where suddenly it seemed like everything was suddenly possible.
Stepping into Cassie's bathroom, she could see that her sister was already in the shower. Ellie stripped off her pajamas and underwear, leaving them carelessly strewn about the bathroom floor among Cassie's own clothing. Ellie stepped into the shower to see Cassie turned toward her, her head tilted back into the water, rinsing her long black hair as warm water ran in rivulets along the curves of her long, sleek body. Ellie stepped to her and wrapped her in a naked embrace, her own breasts fitting in right below Cassie's and her cheek pressed against Cassie's chest, just under her chin.
Cassie looked down as she felt Ellie slide up to nestle into her body and wrap her in her arms. Ellie looked up at Cassie's full red lips, her deep brown eyes and the warm pink tones of her skin, flushed a deeper shade under the flow of steaming water and the intensity of her growing desire. Cassie surprised them both by being the one to kiss Ellie first. Looking down at her soft, pink lips, parted just so. They looked so swollen and juicy in that moment in a way that Cassie had never noticed before. As their mouths met, Cassie only remembered then that she had just had Eric's dick in her mouth, but just as quickly remembered that so had Ellie. Whatever they had done, whatever they were doing, they were doing together.
Cassie felt Ellie's hand move up to her breast and squeeze her lightly, then more firmly as their kiss intensified, even as her other hand slid down to Cassie's ass. Cassie reached up with both hands to touch Ellie's boobs, marveling at how full, soft and swollen they felt compared to the sensation of touching her own tits. She had envied Ellie since they were teens. Where Cassie had spent several years looking gawky and awkward as she reached her full height and filled out, it felt like Cassie had always been cute, curvy and the object of every boy's attention. Sliding one hand down to Ellie's deliciously curvy hip, Cassie felt herself trembling, overwhelmed by the sensation of just how naked they felt, wet under the running water, their bodies pressed up against one another.
Cassie had to lift her mouth away from the kiss as she felt Ellie's hand slide up into the folds of her pussy. Cassie's legs went weak as the sensation of having the first person to ever touch her there sent tingling waves through her body. She let out a small gasping whimper, unable to contain her reaction. Bracing her hands on Ellie's shoulders, she couldn't control how her thighs and knees shuddered with each practiced movement of Ellie's magical hands. It felt as if Ellie knew her own body better than she knew it herself. She should have felt embarrassed to be so helplessly and awkwardly overwhelmed by Ellie's touch, but as her stomach tightened repeatedly, like Ellie had found some secret switch within her that made her a twitching puppet on a finger, rather than a string, Cassie found that she was too swept up to care what it looked like. She just didn't want it to end.
Ellie leaned her head slightly to take one of Cassie's nipples in her mouth as she brushed her fingers in and through her sister's pussy, rubbing her just as if it was her own, imagining she could feel it herself through the way Cassie's body reacted to each subtle change in movement and touch. Her other hand slid around to the small of Cassie's back, trailing a single finger down her spine and following a trickle of water down into the cleft of her sister's ass, causing Cassie to clench up and giggle at the tickling sensation before gasping as Ellie slid her other fingers further up inside her. Ellie ran her hand down the smooth, wet cheek of Cassie's ass and cupped the bottom of her ass as the tips of her fingers slid in between her legs from behind.
As Ellie's hand touched the small area behind Cassie's pussy, she felt her whole body suffuse with a different wave of pleasure, working in careful harmony with the flickering and stroking sensations that Ellie was already imparting with her other hand. Leaning her face onto Ellie's shoulder, Cassie could only grip her sister's wet body for balance as she parted her legs to allow Ellie to have control of her. When the tip of Ellie's finger, warm water sliding around it, slid onto the entrance to her ass, it was as if every part of her started clenching up uncontrollably all at once. Her arms hugged her sisters neck with a desperate urgency as her body was no longer able to contain the shuddering waves of pleasure that now battered her like the small dock at her parents cabin as a Summer afternoon storm rolled in across the lake.
Ellie found herself enjoying Cassie's orgasm almost as much as her sister seemed to, exulting in the fact that she had been able to bring her so much pleasure, amazed that Cassie had allowed her to in the first place. When Cassie slid to her knees and crawled to the sloped edge of the tub to lie quivering in the afterglow of sensation that still left her weak and helpless, Ellie took a moment to duck under the shower head that she now had to herself, wetting her hair and washing her body as she let Cassie enjoy the moments of limp, trembling joy that even now suffused her.
Cassie opened her eyes as she felt her body go limp, watching the water slide over Ellie's curvaceous body, pink, glistening and desirable. Where she had envied Ellie for all those years, she found looking at her naked now brought her only a sense of joy that her voluptuous curves were something that they now secretly shared between them. Just as Cassie's body had been opened up to Ellie, there was nothing now to be envied between them, only things that had been shared and things left to be discovered. Cassie rubbed her nose with the back of her hand, carelessly like a little kid, as it had begun to itch as if circulation was slowly returning, or the last magic of the pleasure her sister had given her was now leaving her body, through the tip of her nose.
Ellie looked down at her sister and her face lit up in a smile, looking at her limply sprawled on the bottom of the tub and rubbing at her nose like a little girl. It gave her an unexpected sense of delight to have been able to reduce her sister to a state so elemental and overwhelmingly satisfying. Ellie adjusted the spray of the shower and increased the temperature of the water before lowering herself to slide up along her sister's body. Cassie's hands reached up for Ellie as she felt her moving and brought her face up to her own to kiss her sister in gratitude for the pleasure she had given her.
As Ellie slid up to place her knees at Cassie's sides, Cassie's hands slid up to Ellie's hips and then continued around to hold each of Ellie's smooth firm ass cheeks for a moment before one hand slid along her back to hold the back of her head as they kissed and the other slid back between their bodies and up between her sister's legs.
Ellie moaned into her sister's kiss as Cassie's fingers slid into her pussy. The spray of water from the shower fell like a warm rain on her back and her sister's legs as the water it slid over their bodies. Ellie could feel it slithering through her sister's fingers as she explored her pussy and squeezed her dangling boobs, pinching and tugging lightly at her swollen nipples and sliding over her straining clit as her long, slender fingers slid in and out of her. Ellie lifted her mouth off of her sister's as her back arched in pleasure, her ass lifting up as her hips tilted to increase the intensity of the contact with her sister's finger.
Cassie slid down to take one of Ellie's tits in her mouth and allow her hand to slide into her sister's pussy from behind as she felt Ellie push and squirm against her hand. Ellie gasped and moaned as Cassie added a second finger and pushed more deeply into her sister, feeling her sister's body clench at her hand as her hips flexed and shuddered, urging her on and grinding into each bit of contact.
Remembering the sensation of Ellie's finger on her own back, she lifted her hand to trail a finger down Ellie's spine and down into the valley of her upturned ass as it flexed with each movement of her hips. As Cassie's finger traced over the delicate pink rosebud of her ass, Ellie gave an involuntary cry of pleasure as her whole body jerked and Ellie was forced to lay her cheek along the cool porcelain wall of the tub to steady herself as her whole body quivered.
Cassie increased the intensity and depth of the strokes she made with her fingers as Ellie's body jerked insistently and ground against their movement, like they were a horse that she was trying to induce to run faster. Each time Cassie trailed her finger lightly through the water that slid over Ellie's ass it was as if a small explosion of pleasure went off inside her. When her finger came to rest in that most sensitive spot, pulsing and pressing lightly against the clenching entrance, Ellie could stand it no longer and her body fell off the crest of pleasure where she had been suspended to get thrown into the tumbling waves of surging pleasure that racked her body. Her hips thrust forward to free herself from her sisters fingers and her arms extended as her hands were braced against the wall of the shower above her sister's head, gasping for breath and undulating under the passion that gripped her body.
As Ellie's body lifted up off of Cassie and her fingers slid from her sister's body, something urged Cassie to slide down and lift her mouth to her sister's pussy as she knew she was enveloped in the throes of ecstasy. Ellie looked down at Cassie in disbelief as she felt her sister's lips latch onto her pussy and she stared in fascination as she rode her sister's mouth to another shuddering orgasm, only seconds after the first began to dissipate. Cassie's eyes opened to find Ellie's locked onto her own and they held each other's gaze through the next few moments as Ellie's tits jiggled and bounced in and out of their their line of sight with the movement of her body. Ellie's pussy quickly became too sensitive to touch and she was forced to lift her body off of her sister's mouth to curl up weakly in the curved end of the tub.
Cassie stood to rinse off again and wipe her face and chin. She blushed to think that she had felt the urge to take Ellie into her mouth, but had felt an electric current rush through her as their eyes met once she had. She looked down at Ellie's wet, pink body, her hair plastered against her full cheeks and her luscious pink lips parted slightly as her side rose and fell with her breathing. Cassie found she didn't regret taking Ellie to her mouth. At that moment she would have gladly licked Ellie anywhere on her body for the pleasure her sister had brought to her just a few minutes earlier.
As Ellie turned her head at last to see Cassie looking down on her, she smiled shyly and simply stared up at the raven haired beauty that stood above her, the water coursing down her sensuous body and her eyes alive with fierce joy that Ellie had never remembered seeing there before.
When Ellie did slowly rise, the first thing she did was crawl to her sister's feet and bring her lips up to her sister's pussy for a few moments. While Cassie felt a warm, pleasant thrill go through her to feel Ellie's mouth and tongue on her, looking down into her sister's eyes, they both knew that it wasn't about the start of pleasuring her. It was the fulfillment of a shared connection and the sealing of a new bond between them.
Eric woke up to the girls shaking him awake. They had made him breakfast and coffee and were demanding that he get up and open up the ski resort. It was a beautiful day for skiing and they were going to miss it if he slept all day.
Eric sat up as they bounced noisily out of his room. He looked over at his clock and it was just after noon. Eric hadn't slept that late in a long, long time. Drinking his coffee he tried to remember the dream he'd been having as the details slowly faded. It was something about a beach somewhere, his sisters and Lisa. He remembered searching for something or someone and struggled to pin down the feeling of having lost it too soon.
He reached for the plate of food his sisters had left on his night stand and the memory of how Lisa had looked, pale, slender and eager to please him, as she knelt naked on the sand of that tropical island, slipped from his mind.
It turned out to be a perfect day for skiing, just as the girls said it would. The blanket of fresh powder sparkled under a clear sunny sky and with the angle of the winter sun it was almost painful to look up the slope as Eric started the tractor, put it into gear and got the rope line moving.
Thankfully, most of the glare was lessened as you rode down the freshly powdered hillside and the three of them took their time finding new lines to draw across its face with each run. Remembering how sore they'd been after the first day, the girls tried to stretch between, pace themselves and enjoy each run, rather than racing around as fast as they could like they had the first day.
Eric couldn't get over how far his sisters had come since Thanksgiving. Watching them talking and laughing together, high-fiving and cheering for the other after a particularly good run, it was almost as if they were different people than he had grown up with. He tried to remember when things had shifted and figured it must have been happening all along and he just hadn't gotten around to noticing it until now.
As the bright white and blue of mid day gave way to the golden light of afternoon, none of them noticed the delivery van pulling onto their driveway in the distance. Eric had stopped snowboarding long enough to get a snow shovel and craft a small ramp off to one side of the hill with snow he transferred over from the tree line on that side of the hill. He had been launching off the small bump that was already there and couldn't help but wonder if he could make it even better with a little more snow packed down and built up.
After about 30 minutes of work, Eric felt satisfied with the result and after a few tentative runs to test it, was now trying to squeeze as much air as he possibly could from each run while perfecting his landing onto the smooth section of slope that fell gently away beneath it. The girls were waiting at the bottom of the slope after their own runs each time to watch him and cheer his results. When there was no answer at the door, the driver scanned the boxed, marked it delivered and left it by the front door. Cassie's phone pinged with the delivery confirmation on the kitchen counter while the girls high-fived Eric as he had successfully attempted his first 180 off the slope, and was wondering aloud as the rode up the rope line, whether he had enough air to land a full 360 as it was now, or if he'd have to build it up a little higher.
Walking home, Ellie suggested that what they really needed was a hot tub to relax out their tired muscles and enjoy a few drinks after skiing. Cassie had enthusiastically agreed. They both begged Eric if he would try to figure something out and agreed to help with construction any way they could. It would be so great to have and it could be their first 'miracle' project that they all worked on together, they pleaded.
Eric feigned reluctance to take on such a daunting task, but he couldn't help imagine the three of them luxuriating in the hot water, sipping drinks and rubbing each other's tired muscles after a day like today.
"I'll do it on a couple of conditions," Eric announced gravely. "You guys really do have to help with the work and not run off to leave it to me to do it all by myself." The both nodded enthusiastically. "Which makes me your boss on this project and you have to do what I tell you." They both nodded gravely. "And finally...it has to be clothing optional when we finish...just like the beach." He smiled and the girls laughingly agreed to his terms, after coyly pretending for a moment to be shocked by the suggestion.
Catching Cassie's eye, Ellie winked and gave her sister a secret smile behind Eric's back as they walked the rest of the way up to the house.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 17
Sexual tension builds as college siblings endure lockdown.
It was Eric's turn to clean up after dinner and the girls wasted no time in scurrying upstairs as soon as they finished eating. Eric scraped dishes and loaded the dishwasher, wondering if things were okay between him and Ellie. He had slipped into their shared bathroom after they got back from skiing to find Ellie undressing, but instead of being eager take advantage of the few minutes they could be alone before dinner, Ellie had wrinkled her nose and kept him at arms distance.
"Oh, baby, I stink right now." Ellie made a face. "And honestly...you do too. Let me take a shower and then I promised Cassie I would go help her with dinner." Her eyes softened as she saw his smile drop. "I'll make it up to you later," she leaned in to kiss him lightly with the tips of her lips. "Promise." She smiled. "Now out!" She pushed him playfully out the door to his bedroom before she peeled off the rest of her clothes.
Handwashing the stainless steel sauté and frying pans, he wondered if the newfound closeness between his sisters also included comparing notes about their recent extracurricular activities with their brother. He couldn't see Cassie volunteering that she had allowed Eric to take her picture topless, let alone with his dick in her mouth, but Ellie seemed so unpredictable at times that he fought a brief wave of anxiety thinking that she might have told Cassie everything that was going on between the two of them. He worked through his memories of how the day had gone between the three of them and didn't recall any indication that either of them was angry or upset with him, but something had changed in the dynamic and it troubled him that he just couldn't be sure exactly what it was.
As much as he had been eager to get some alone time with Ellie, the fact that the girls were doing something upstairs did mean that he could squeeze in some time gaming in the den before bed time. He hadn't set an exact time to meet up with Lisa, but had told her he would try to get online at some point that night to keep working on the fortress they had taken. Wiping down the counters and running the garbage disposal, Eric took one last look around the kitchen before deciding it was in pretty good shape. He took the garbage out and washed up before heading to the den to log into his gaming console.
Eric spawned in the hidden passage where he and Lisa had exited the game last night after securing the fortress. Lisa didn't look like she was online, but he sent her an invite and a location marker so she would know he was as he debated whether he should enter the fortress without her. The three players they'd killed would have been sent back to their original spawn point and would have lost everything on their person when they did. Most players kept a minimal cache of weapons, armor and gold at their spawn point for just such an occasion, but they would have lost half of their status to Eric when they died. Along with the status went a significant amount of strength, speed, ability to deliver and withstand damage and a corresponding drop in effectiveness of all of the unique skills that their chosen character types had or could acquire through the game at certain levels. Just as Eric had more than doubled his own status and unlocked a whole host of strength, upgrades and abilities when he killed them and took their life energy.
If the three had managed to return and get through the defenses and traps designed to prevent them from getting back in, they would each be significantly weaker and probably less well-equipped than they had been when Eric had ambushed each of them from behind. Still, if they had a secret entrance like the one Lisa had built that he and Lisa had been unable to discover, they could be waiting to ambush him somewhere in the fortress, they would have the element of surprise in their favor this time and it would be three on one. As much confidence as Eric had in his new weapons, armor and abilities, he wasn't sure he could hold off three attackers at once, particularly if one of them was behind him. His character was built for speed, stealth attacks and killing from a distance. Fighting in the open, particularly in an enclosed area with little cover, like a small room, or a hallway, was risky at best. Trying it against multiple opponents, while there was a chance that one of them could flank or ambush him to deliver damage from behind, was nothing short of suicidal.
Eric was just debating about whether he should follow the tunnel back to Lisa's hidden fortress to spend some time there or make a stealthy run through the new fortress, when he heard a heavy bass beat begin to pump steadily from the other side of the house. Pausing the game, he got up to walk down the hall, through the kitchen and out to the living room to investigate.
The lights were out in the hallway and kitchen and no one was in the living room, but much of the furniture had pushed back to clear additional space from the center of the room. The music was much louder once he'd entered the living room, with the EQ settings on the stereo turned up to give a visceral thump to the heavy bass beat. The lights in the living room had been dimmed and the armchair and a side table had been moved into the newly enlarged space, facing toward the kitchen. Some table lamps, including a couple of old lava lamps from Ellie's room had been added around the room to create a warm, intimate glow. One the side table, by the arm chair, Eric saw his pipe, lighter and a drink laid out. Taped to the cushion of the armchair was a note:
"Strip down to your undies, have a seat, a drink and a smoke. The show's about to begin."
The note was unsigned, but had two imprints in lipstick. Eric shrugged and took off his shoes, pants, socks and shirt to have a seat in his boxer shorts. He smoked from the pipe and took a drink to ease the tickle from the smoke in his throat. The song reached the end and heavy bass line faded away even as Eric began to feel the effect of the weed.
The next song began with a simple, mysterious riff that took a moment for Eric to place. When he heard Iggy Azalea's voice cut in and begin to rap about first things, a smile washed over his face as Ellie came strutting into the room wearing a plaid schoolgirl outfit like the one in the music video. Ellie had done her best to straighten and style her hair to match the look of the video, and while her cute bubble butt and strong, smooth thighs certainly filled out the area of the outfit between the short pleated skirt and the high white socks, her boobs pushing up out of deep 'v' of the soft yellow sweater put the girl in the video to shame.
Ellie danced up to the space in front of Eric and proceeded to bounce, writhe and grind in perfect time to the beat and lyrics, making an effort to emphasize the movement of her hips and bend seductively to reveal a hint of a white thong and the luscious fullness of her bare ass cheeks that the short skit were barely able to cover as she moved. As the song progressed, Ellie let the plaid jacket slide off of her body and made a display of slowly lowering the matching skirt while facing away from Eric as her hips kept a steady pulsing roll and pop with each beat and her perfectly full, smooth ass was slowly revealed as she did. Bending to lower the skirt all the way to the ground, Eric was treated to the sight of her perfect little mound, almost dayglow white in the purple-blue light of the lava lamp as the thin strip of her thong drew a wonderful line down the middle of her ass, now on full display for him.
Eric was already hard and his cock was standing up under his boxers as he reclined in the arm chair. His eyes traveled over the firm, smooth curves of Ellie's ass and down into the swollen mound squeezed into the white stretch fabric between her legs to catch the glint in her eye, as their eyes met over the tent his hard dick made in the thin fabric of his underwear and under the swollen lips of her throbbing pussy in her thong. Ellie held the lascivious pose, watching Eric's face as her offered hips, ass and pussy punctuated each beat and grind of the music.
When Ellie stood, it was to turn and go through a saucy unbuttoning of her soft yellow sweater and revealing the lacy white bra that was pushing up her magnificent boobs into such luscious cleavage the whole time. There was something about the high thin straps and narrow triangle of her g-string that accentuated the curve of Ellie's hips and strong flat stomach in a way that Eric couldn't stop staring at as she body rocked in the thumping grind of the music. He couldn't help picture his hands grabbing her hips and his desire to spread her legs and thrust his achingly hard cock up in between her legs. As much as he already loved every inch of her body, seeing Ellie dance for him like this made him feel like he was seeing her again for the very first time.
Ellie turned slowly to peek over her shoulder as her hands traveled up to the clasp of her bra. She gave Eric a wink and a lascivious grin before batting her eyelashes and releasing the straps. He watched her back become bared as only the thin white lines of her g-string, glowing in the dim light, kept her from being completely naked from behind. Eric could see her pull the bra away from her body to be replaced with her cupped hands before she playfully turned around to grin at Eric's wide eyed admiration as he anticipated the reveal of her big bouncy tits, barely able to be contained in her small hands.
Eric took a drink as his mouth had gone dry watching the show Ellie was putting on for him. Part of him was dying to reach up and pull her hands away to see her tits immediately, while the other part of him couldn't get over how enticing it was to have her tease him with her hands covering her boobs like that. As much as he'd been able to see and touch her lately, he couldn't get enough of her body and it surprised him how much he wanted to see her in the moment, even as she denied him the ability to.
After she danced over to Eric and turned to leave her nearly naked ass twitching in front of him, perfectly matched to the beat of the song, her hands briefly left her breast to playfully smack his hand away from reaching up to touch the smooth skin of her ass cheek. Ellie stepped away and turned, her arm covering her boobs, which threatened to spill out over and beneath it as her other finger wagged naughtily at him. She backed away like that, her full firm thighs and the delicious triangle of white slithering to the beat of the song ending before she reached the darkened doorway and finally lifting her arms away from her bouncing boobs, blew him a flirtatious kiss before disappearing into the dark as the song ended.
Eric sat up in the chair and exhaled a jittery breath of arousal as a new song faded in from the stereo. A deep droning keyboard tone and an underlying rhythm track rose in volume that Eric immediately recognized as the opening to "Never Be The Same" by Camila Cabello. As the first few lines of the lyric began Eric's jaw nearly dropped as Cassie walked slowly out of the darkness wearing the black and yellow vinyl costume of Silk Spectre from "Watchmen".
Walking seductively, head tilted forward as she emerged out of the darkness, she was fully into the room before Eric realized that he must have stopped breathing at some point. He took a gulp of air and did his best to swallow through a mouth and throat that had gone completely dry. Eric never took his eyes off of Cassie as he reached for the glass on the table beside him and took a swallow.
Cassie had been trembling in the dark of the hallway off the kitchen as Ellie's song had ended and she was fighting the small voice that told her that she looked ridiculous in the vinyl costume with its garters and shiny long gloves and boot legs. She kept reminding herself of Ellie's instructions, delivered as they had worked out her routine for this song. As tough as it was to follow behind Ellie and her ability to move her body with such creativity and control to the music, Cassie did her best to reassure herself, just as Ellie had, that her part didn't require her to be able to dance like Ellie had.
As the music shifted, Cassie began to twirl slowly and insinuate her long body into the pleading lyric of the chorus, mirroring the longing and unsatisfied temptation in the song that Ellie insisted would be gripping Eric as he watched every guy's fantasy walk out in the flesh and begin dancing for him. She couldn't bring herself to look at his face, but as she rotated and rolled her head to make her long, shiny black hair drape around her face, neck and shoulders as Ellie had taught her, she couldn't resist a peek at the shape of his hard cock standing up beneath his underwear. Even though Eric couldn't see her blush in the dim light and the veil of her long, black hair, she felt warm and flush thinking about the moments that she had sucked lightly at that same dick while he had slept.
As the chorus swelled again, Cassie slowly unzipped the front of the black and yellow top to let it fall away from her body, revealing the black bikini top that she was wearing underneath. Slithering her long body through the undulations that Ellie had coached her through, she turned to bend forward from the waist as she edged the shiny hotpants down and let Eric see the bare cheeks of her ass revealed in the tiny black thong that she had been embarrassed to try on earlier, even in front of Ellie. She thought back to holding up the hand mirror in front of the long door mirror in her room as Ellie forced her to look at how beautiful her ass looked from behind. Eric couldn't see the nervous grimace she fought as the bottoms dropped free at her feet and she stepped out of them, hoping that Eric had meant every word when he had described her ass to Cali on the beach.
Eric could barely hear the music as the sound of his own heart pounded in his ears watching the sexiest possible version of his Silk Spectre fantasy come to life in front of him. The fact that he knew on some level that this was Cassie stripping for him only intensified his reaction as he felt his cock twitching and arching back toward his stomach as he was overwhelmed with excitement. The sight of Cassie's thighs filling out the tops of the long shiny legs of the boots and the tiny triangle of black fabric of the thong held in place by the thin strings rising up over her hips had him leaking precum into his boxers with every involuntary twitch of his dick.
Cassie's eyes finally met Eric's as she reached up to undo the strings of her bikini top. She watched his eyes travel up over the swell of her thighs, the narrow 'v' of fabric over her pussy and her long undulating torso with a look of awe that he couldn't conceal. Ellie was right. The effect of the costume and the lighting had mesmerized him and he looked fully caught up in the illusion of seeing the sexy character instead of his plain older sister. As much as she tried to resist and remain in character, she couldn't help smiling and looking away as Eric's eyes finally met hers. She turned slowly as Ellie had taught her before reaching out to visibly drop the bikini top from one hand to the ground beside her. She knew that Eric must be staring at her fully revealed ass cheeks, grinding back and forth to the sultry vocals of the song, as she felt it's yearning desire flow through her, reveling in the motion that Ellie had made her practice until she had been able to feel it connect to the music, just the way Ellie promised her it would.
As Cassie turned to walk slowly backward through the last part of the song, she did her best to maintain the look that Ellie had coached her through, her hands holding her full breasts in place and her hips giving the tiny twitch in time with each beat, while she fought the urge to panic that the heels of her shoes would get entangled in the clothes on the floor and cause her to trip before she could finish the song.
As she reached the semi-darkness of the doorway, Cassie lifted her hands slowly to reveal her tits, just as they'd rehearsed. Her hands ran languorously up the sides of her neck and cheeks before joining together with her arms fully extended above her head. Cassie pirouetted slowly and stepped into the darkness, behind the wall next to the doorway, just as the music ended. She smiled and let out a huge sigh of relief just before Ellie reached up to give her bare tit a reassuring squeeze from the darkness beside the doorway, as she waited for the next song to begin.
The crisp drum syncopation of the drum intro to Amy Winehouse' "You Know I'm No Good" filled the room as Ellie came strutting in the dark form-fitting bodysuit and the short red wig of a Black Widow costume that clung to her curves like it had been painted onto her. If Eric was still reeling from the memory of seeing Cassie as Silk Spectre, he was completely unprepared for how devastating an impression Ellie made in the Black Widow wig and costume. Her bouncy tits and the way her her full pouty lips and smooth cheeks were framed beneath the short auburn wig, along with the bewitching lines of her hips and waist made in the tight bodysuit, all made her look even sexier than the screen version that had captivated so many guys imagination since they'd first seen Scarlett Johansson play the part.
Rather than dance around seductively from a distance, Ellie came right up to where Eric sat and teasingly lowered the zipper on the front of the bodysuit to reveal her ample cleavage doing its best to spill out as she was clearly not wearing a bra underneath. Her hips moved sinuously to the urgent jazz backbeat and her eyes were locked dramatically onto Eric's as he licked at his dry lips and his eyes flickered back and forth between Ellie's own and the smooth, pale swell of her breasts as she slowly released them from the confines of the skin tight costume.
As her tits finally came free once the zipper reached the level of her belly button,
Ellie winked at Eric and spun on her heels to slowly lower her deliciously full bottom onto his lap. Using her hands to support her weight on the arms of the chair, she teasingly suspended her ass just over his hard cock and ground her bottom lightly over the underside of his hard dick in time to the music. As Eric's hands reached up from behind to squeeze her swollen tits, Ellie lowered her body even further and rocked her hips and butt back and forth to rub the underside of Eric's shaft and the tip of his hard dick across her pussy through the fabric of his boxers and the thin material of the costume she was wearing. As much as she tried to stay in character and orchestrate her teasing of him to the beat of the sultry music, feeling his hard twitching dick rubbing against her throbbing pussy lips forced a gasp of pleasure from her lips and an involuntary shudder from her body.
When he felt Ellie's pussy lips squish against his hard dick it was all Eric could do not to shoot a load of cum into his boxers he was so worked up with anticipation. Between the weed and the drink he had downed during the first few songs, he was fully caught up in the moment. If he had wished for a chance to go watch some random girls get topless, he could never have hoped for the chance to have his own private show with Ellie and Cassie masquerading as the sexiest characters he could imagine for his own private pleasure.
Thrusting her chin up in the air as Eric ground the underside of his dick up against the folds of her pussy through the fabric between them, Ellie stood and rotated around with a swivel and roll of her hips to the throbbing beat and Amy Winehouse' smoky voice. Bringing her knees up onto the chair, Ellie crawled forward to dangle her luscious boobs in Eric's face and let his hands and mouth run over them as he wished. Her pussy strained against the light stretchy fabric as she lowered her body onto the tip of his hard dick and she could feel the wetness of her on the fabric between them as she ground the tip of his cock into the folds of her pussy and felt her hard little clit press into the spongy head of his swollen dick.
Ellie had only meant to playfully rub her bottom around on his lap as she moved seductively for him and revealed her tits after the tease of the first song, but the drinks the girls had shared, while setting up the living room before turning on the music, were making it harder to remember the plan that she and Cassie had laid out in advance. Feeling Eric's dick against her pussy felt so indescribably delicious that it was all that she could do not to grind herself to a climax against him.
Through the fog of her desire, she realized that the song was coming to an end and she reluctantly pulled herself up to step off and march seductively toward the door, with her hips punctuating the staccato beat of the last notes of the song. As she passed Cassie in the shadows beside the door, she could feel her slick pussy lips rubbing against the tight fabric as she hurried to go put on her final outfit.
Cassie bit her lower lip in the endless seconds before the low steady hum of Selena Gomez' "Good For You" began to emanate from the speakers in the next room, timing her entrance exactly as she'd rehearsed it with Ellie, Cassie stepped into view and began walking seductively toward Eric exactly as the vocals began. Doing her best not to hurry, just as Ellie had taught her, Cassie tried to ignore how quickly her heart was beating in anticipation as she mirrored her steps and the swagger of her hips to the slow building rhythm of the songs introduction.
Eric was as turned on as he'd ever been as the music started, fighting the urge to run after Ellie and satisfy his urge to cum in whichever way she would allow him in that moment. But when Cassie stepped into view wearing the Catwoman outfit, complete with the mask, from "The Dark Knight Rises", Eric felt like he'd been pushed into a dream. It was almost too much to bear how much she looked like the actress as she walked toward him with her hips describing an insouciant attitude that he knew his sister had never displayed before. If it was easy to believe that each of the previous costumes made the girls into the characters they'd chosen, in that moment, Eric was fighting to reconcile that the woman slinking across the room in that moment could possibly be his sister Cassie, rather than the movie character come to life.
Cassie had never actually seen someone's jaw drop in disbelief before and had always believed that it was really just a figure of speech, until the moment that she watched Eric as she approached him in the costume. As nervous as she'd been all evening, the drinks before the show had only given her enough 'liquid courage' to go through with the routines Ellie had planned for them. As she watched Eric's face pass through multiple stages of disbelief, awe and desire with each step, she finally found herself able to accept that Ellie had been absolutely right about the effect that she would have on him. In the strangest way, she felt incredibly powerful, even as she was trembling with excitement at the sensation of dancing for him and doing everything she could to fill him with pleasure and desire. She couldn't help wonder how intoxicating it would feel to do this in front of a room full of strange men.
With the mask to give her courage, Cassie was able to stare Eric down as she walked to him and perform the grinding turn with her hips as she offered her bottom for his view in the tight stretch material before lowering it to sit on his thighs. She felt Eric's hands rest lightly on her hips as she wiggled her butt into his thighs, but was completely unprepared as he slid her further up his thighs, his strong hands and arms moving her as easily as if she was a little girl. She continued to grind her hips and bottom against his lap, but could clearly feel his hard cock filling the cleft of her ass as he held her hips in place against him.
Eric was so inflamed it was hard not to thrust against Cassie's grinding ass and allow himself the release that he so desperately desired in that moment. As it was, he couldn't resist the urge to reach up and squeeze her tits with one hand through the thin, stretchy material of her catsuit. When he felt her reach up to unzip the costume and make her bare tits accessible to him, he reached up with both hands to cup them even as he felt her butt and thighs rubbing against him as her hips rotated and ground to the seductive lyrics. When Eric's hand slid down between her legs to touch her pussy through the cloth, her hips rocked backward and her pussy slid against his hard cock as if she had been shocked with an electric current.
Pushing up against the arms of the chair, Cassie lifted herself free, trembling from the contact of her brother's hard cock against her pussy and reeling from the rush of sensation and desire it had triggered inside her. Trying to regain some semblance of self-control she turned around and stood dancing in front of the chair, her mouth open as she panted from the intensity of the moment, her costume unzipped to her waist as her breasts were laid open to his view. Cassie looked down to see Eric's hard dick outlined through the cotton material of his boxers now clinging to his cock from the rubbing that she and Ellie had been applying with their damp costumes. Cassie leaned down, hypnotized by the memory that only hours ago she had taken Eric's dick into her mouth while he slept and Ellie watched. Reaching out, her hand stroked lightly over the length of it's pulsing shaft almost reverently while Eric stared in disbelief at how incredibly hot the image was of the masked Cassie, leaning over his knees with her tits exposed as she willingly, almost lovingly, stroked his hard dick through his underwear.
It was only the change in music that broke them each out of their reverie as the room went silent for a moment before Lana Del Rey's smoky voice sung about her old man being a bad man and Cassie realized that she had missed her exit and turned to see Ellie walk into the room dressed as the movie version Harley Quinn in her hotpants and "Daddy's Lil Monster" T shirt.
Cassie knew she was supposed to have left before her song ended, but Eric reached up to grab her by the waist and pull her onto the arm of the chair beside him. Her hand moved to zip up the front of her costume but Eric's reached across to stop her hand, holding it in place for a moment before releasing it to reach up and lightly pinch her swollen nipple with a possessive certainty that left her throbbing as she resisted the urge to cover herself while she sat beside him. Cassie watched her sister dance toward them as the hip hop beat came up under Lana's voice and the song fairly dripped with the temptation and desire that had gripped each of them in the last few minutes.
It was hypnotic how Ellie was able to become the character through the movement of her body. Her hair had been taken up into pony tails and her make-up had been changed to mirror the heavier, messier, more dramatic look of Harley, but the combination of playful sexiness and stalking menace of Ellie's movements made her irresistible to watch as she used the story in the music to pull both Eric and Cassie into the mood she wove with everything she did.
As the song reached the chorus and soared off the races, Ellie embodied all of the flirtatious sweetness of Lana's voice as she came and sat on Eric's lap, rubbing his engorged cock with her full bottom through the shiny hotpants and looking over her shoulder to lock eyes with Cassie as Lana sang 'ready for you'. Cassie could see a desire in Ellie's eyes that wasn't a part of her act.
Eric reached up to pull Ellie's shoulders back and as she fell back against him, he slid around her body to kiss her as her head lay on Cassie's lap. Ellie wondered for a moment what Cassie would think, but then she felt Cassie's cool hand alongside her face, cradling her cheek as Eric's tongue filled her mouth and his hand had lifted up the skimpy t-shirt over her bare breast and fondled her roughly. The song throbbed in her ears as hotly as the waves of desire throbbed through her body and when Eric slid her to the ground between his knees she didn't resist.
Lana sang, "Light of his life, fire of his loins, keep me forever, tell me you own me," and Eric had pulled his achingly hard cock free and offered it to her as she kneeled between his legs. Ellie looked up to see Cassie watch her in fascination as she wondered whether Cassie knew that what she had caught Ellie doing that morning wasn't the prank she had pretended it was. Looking for any sign of shock or objection in Cassie's eyes, Ellie surrendered to Eric's desire and took him into her mouth as her brother and sister both watched her sucking her brother's dick.
Ellie could tell that Eric must have been very worked up because he was squeezing out a steady pulse of precum as she sucked up and down on his thick cock and stroked him with her hand. It only felt like a matter of moments before felt him tense up and she withdrew her mouth to the tip and prepared to swallow his cum.
Lana sang, "My old man is a thief, and I'm gonna stay and pray with him 'til the end..." and the first load of hot cum shot into Ellie's mouth.
Cassie had watched her sister sucking on Eric's dick playfully while he slept that morning, but this was different. Knowing that Eric was fully aware and watching her do it made it seem so much more intense and hypnotically erotic to Cassie. While she herself had struggled with the idea of taking a man's penis in her mouth, Ellie seemed to embrace it, sucking it with a slavish desire to please that struck Cassie as so submissive as to be almost humiliating when she looked at Eric's large veiny cock sliding in and out of her sister's beautiful mouth. Ellie's full swollen lips were making love to the tip of his dick at the apex of each stroke and doing everything she could to milk it with her hand at the same time she struggled to fit as much as she could into her mouth as she went down each time. As she felt Eric tense up beside her, she realized that he was about to ejaculate and she stared in fascination as she prepared to watch Ellie pull her mouth off in time to allow the cum erupt from her brother's dick. She had never seen a man achieve orgasm before and she felt her stomach flutter and a fresh release of excited wetness release from her pussy as she realized she was just about to.
When Ellie didn't pull back from Eric's dick, Cassie underwent a moment of confusion, thinking she must have misread Eric's reaction, until she saw her sister's face clench up and her brow furrow with concentration as she began swallowing while continuing to suck the tip of Eric's dick. At the realization that Ellie was actually swallowing Eric's cum, Cassie was overwhelmed with disbelief that her sister would do that for him. Looking from Ellie back up to Eric's face she marveled at being this close to something so erotic and intimate that she couldn't believe she was being allowed to witness it.
In the back of her mind Ellie could still hear Lana singing as load after load of Eric's cum kept releasing into her mouth:
"Take him when He may, if He may
I'm not afraid to say that I'd die without him.
Who else is gonna put up with me this way?
I need you, I breathe you, I'll never leave you!"
Ellie had only swallowed Eric's cum a couple of times before and there hadn't been nearly this much either time. She struggled to keep up as she swallowed gulp after gulp of his hot slippery load, barely clearing her mouth the first few times before another spurt quickly followed. As the spasms of ejeculation finally began to taper off, she relaxed and felt a sense of pride that she had been able to take such a massive load without choking or gagging on it.
Lana sang, "You never looked so beautiful as you do now..." as Ellie finally opened her eyes and saw Eric staring, mouth open, as their eyes locked while she continued to suck at the tip of his dick and the last few drops of his cum as they oozed from his twitching dick. As much as she wanted to give Eric a lopsided, devilish Harely Quinn grin as she lifted her mouth away, she found herself blushing as her eyes dropped and the small smile that formed at her mouth was much more sensitive and demure than she had intended. Something about Eric's eyes had touched her in a way that she found hard to describe, but she felt a wave of awkward shy vulnerability in that moment, after having just swallowed his cum, that was hard for her to reconcile with how she had tried to project herself to everyone else in the world, including Eric.
Remembering at the last moment that Cassie was right there the whole time, Ellie's eyes flashed up to see her sister staring open mouthed, either in amazement or desire, at her, as she blushed to realize that Cassie had watched the entire episode of her sucking off and swallowing their brother. Realizing there was nothing else for it, Ellie stood up to pull the small t shirt over her head and peel off the shiny shorts to stand naked in front of them before taking Cassie's hand and helping her up off the arm of the chair. Leading her sister out a step from the chair, Ellie turned Cassie by her shoulders to face Eric before pulling the top of her costume down off her shoulders and off each arm, leaving her exposed from the waist up. Eric watched Cassie, still masked, as Ellie stripped her, pulling the cat suit the rest of the way down her legs to leave Cassie standing in just the tiny black g-string she had worn underneath the costume.
Cassie kicked off the heels she was wearing and stepped obediently out of the legs of her costume, looking at Eric reclining in front of her, his hard exposed cock standing straight up as he sat naked, with his underwear around his ankles. Cassie pictured the movie she'd watched with Eric in the car and to both Eric and Ellie's surprise, she walked timidly over to the side of the chair and laid across the arms and Eric's lap as she'd seen the woman do in the film. Eric looked over the smooth skin of Cassie's bare back and legs, only interrupted by the narrow strip of her thong between her ass cheeks and over her hips, while Ellie stood naked in front of the chair with a look of surprised delight as Eric raised his hand to spank her sister's exposed ass cheeks.
Cassie bit her lip and grunted softly as she felt the slap of Eric's bare hand on her ass, her pussy throbbing from the sensation as much as the mental image of both Eric and Ellie seeing her this way. Closing her eyes, she couldn't see Ellie fingering her own pussy as she watched Eric deliver the spanking. Eric could feel his dick pulsing with excitement as he spanked Cassie, his hand lingering on her bare ass each time, her smooth warm skin growing pink in the dim light as he watched Ellie pleasure herself watching them. As Eric spanked her again, Ellie circled around behind her sister and held up her hand to stop Eric from spanking her again.
Cassie gasped aloud when she felt Ellie's soft lips kissing her stinging ass. She felt the cool imprint of each kiss as the air felt slightly colder where Ellie's moist lips had touched her skin as she lavished kisses slowly over each part of her ass where Eric's hand had landed. In the moments just after the last kiss had landed, Cassie gasped again and her back arched in reaction to the sensation of the tip of Ellie's tongue as it slid up along the cleft of her closed ass cheeks. Looking over as she felt Ellie circle around to the front of the chair and kneel beside her to kiss her on her mouth, Cassie slid herself to kneel beside her sister at Eric's feet. Ellie brought her mouth up to Cassie's again and kissed her deeply even as her hand took Cassie's own and lifted it to Eric's dick.
Eric couldn't believe how hot his sisters looked, Ellie still made up like a naked Harley in pigtails as Cassie still wore the Catwoman mask and knelt naked except for the g-string, kissing her sister as their hands stroked his hard cock together. When Ellie broke off the kiss, her lips went to Cassie's ear on the side facing away from Eric, nibbling on the lobe and sending shivers and goosebumps over her body. Cassie's large brown eyes looked up from behind the mask and found Eric's as Ellie whispered into her ear, "Please suck his dick for me. I don't want to be the only one to do it in front of you and him." Ellie could feel her sister nod ever so slightly and Ellie ran her hand down Cassie's bare back and over her exposed ass cheeks, stroking her soft skin in grateful appreciation as Cassie turned toward her brother and prepared to take him in her mouth.
She should have been less self-conscious in that moment as Eric had already seen her with his dick in her mouth and even had a picture of it on his phone. Ellie had even seen her suck it for a few moments while he slept that morning, but it felt like a whole new level of intimacy to have Eric watch her actively sucking and pleasuring him with her mouth as she was preparing to do. It both embarrassed and excited her to think of Eric and Ellie watching her, just as she'd watched Ellie take him in her mouth a few minutes earlier.
Picturing the woman from the movie she'd watched with Eric, she leaned over to take her brother's cock in her mouth. Using her hand as she'd watched Ellie do, she awkwardly stroked his thick shaft as she tried to coordinate the movement of her mouth while she bobbed up and down on the top few inches of her brother's dick. As ashamed as she felt to have her little brother Eric watch her do this for him, another part of her was overwhelmed with throbbing excitement that she was serving him this way. She urged herself to take his hard cock deeper into her mouth each time and did her best to abandon herself to the role of a cock-sucking submissive. She moaned with a mouthful of dick as her mind savored the word 'cocksucker' and knew that fully applied to her now.
Ellie grinned up at Eric as he stared wide-eyed at Cassie, kneeling between his legs and sucking his dick. He looked over briefly at Ellie and saw her smiling and giving him a wink as she slid in behind Cassie and reached down to run her hand up under her sister's pussy through the fabric of her g-string. Cassie's hips lifted in surprise as she felt her sister's hand touching her. Eric saw Cassie's eyes open in wide surprise and felt her gasp around the thick cock filling her mouth and felt himself twitch in excitement at the sensation.
Ellie reached down to slide the fabric of Cassie's g-string to one side and slide her fingers into Cassie's wet pussy, brushing the back of her knuckle over the hard little nub of her clit as she curved her fingers upward into her sister's body. Looking down to see Cassie's ass cheeks parted as she bent forward to suck Eric's dick, Ellie licked her finger and lowered it to insert the tip into the pink opening that clenched and puckered as it felt her finger make contact.
Cassie moaned into the mouthful of hard cock and slid forward, trembling from the contact of her sister's finger in her ass to bury as much of Eric's dick as she could in her mouth. Immobilized by the wall of sensation that washed over her from the effect of Ellie's hand sliding into her pussy while the tip of her finger gently wiggled it's way into her ass, Cassie could only bob slightly up and down on Eric's dick as it filled her mouth and tickled her throat. She slid her mouth up to hold just the plump head of his dick in her mouth as she whimpered uncontrollably, sucking desperately at the warm fleshy knob of her brother's cockhead, while her body lost all control and plunged into a thrashing orgasm and her mouth slid down again onto her brother's engorged cock.
Eric couldn't see what Ellie was doing with her hands to Cassie from behind, but he couldn't believe how good it felt to watch and feel her whimpering with her mouth full of his dick. As she bobbed on his head he felt another orgasm building and was about to warn his sister when she plunged her mouth as deeply as she could onto his cock and he felt the first spurt of cum jet uncontrollably into her mouth.
Cassie felt the hot liquid of her brother's cum shoot into the back of her mouth and did her best to lift her mouth off as she choked in surprise, swallowing some of his cum as the rest spilled out onto his dick and dripped down onto his stomach. Her mouth hadn't quite cleared the tip when another load squirted up into her mouth and finished on her lips as her mouth lifted free. Her body was still wracked with wave after wave of orgasm as Eric's dick continued to shoot cum onto her chin and lower lip. Cassie swallowed to clear her throat closed her lips against the final spurts that shot more weakly from the cock in front of her face. She laid her face onto Eric's stomach with her mouth alongside the base of his cock as she felt the final lashings of her own orgasm twitch through her body as she realized that she'd let Eric cum in her mouth even as she'd cum herself.
Eric stared open mouth at Cassie as the last few drops of cum oozed from the tip of his dick. There was his masked older sister, his cum still clinging to her lips and her face resting on his stomach, still heaving from the gasping breath of his fading orgasm. Ellie looked up at him over the sight of their sexually spent sister and came around to climb up onto the arms of the chair, standing over her naked brother, her shapely thighs and trimmed pussy hovering over him for a moment before she straddled his mouth and began to grind her pussy against his tongue and lips.
Cassie looked up to see the underside of Eric's chin up between Ellie's legs as she fucked his mouth with slow grinding thrusts and rolls of her hips, her curvy bottom, clenching together each time she thrust with her hips and opening to reveal the pink rosebud of her ass each time she withdrew her pussy to thrust against Eric's mouth again. With a devilish grin, Cassie thrust her finger deep into her own pussy, covering it in her slippery juices before bringing it back up to position it where it would contact that most sensitive part of Ellie's ass the next time it opened and followed it through the pattern of her thrusting hips.
Ellie gasped as she felt the tip of Cassie's finger enter her and she adjusted her hips to allow her sister to penetrate her more deeply, pushing lightly against her finger as she held her pussy onto Eric's lips and tongue. She felt Eric's finger come up to fill her pussy, rubbing and pushing up against the roof, just behind her clit as Cassie gently vibrated her finger slightly deeper into her ass and her body froze before wave after wave of clenching spasms tightened against her siblings fingers and her thighs trembled from the waves of pleasure that left every bit of her tingling. Straightening up to free her ass and pussy from their touch as she grew too sensitive, she slid down onto Eric's sweaty naked chest, a limp rag doll, gasping for air.
She felt Cassie's bare breasts pressed into her back as her sister hugged from behind and Eric's big arms enveloped the both of them. After a minute had passed and Ellie's heart and breathing had slowed enough, she reached up to remove a strand of hair from her mouth as she panted softly and whispered, "That is the hottest fucking thing that I've ever done in my life. I fucking love you guys so much."
Eric and Cassie both laughed as the three of them remained pressed together in a sweaty pile, no one wanting to move. Ellie sighed again and laughed softly along with them.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 18
Sexual tension builds as college siblings endure lockdown.
Eric was the first one up and it was still dark as he made coffee and ate cereal. If it wasn't that early on the clock, it was still one of the shortest days of the year and it was remarkable how low the sun rode across the horizon around the solstice. It was like the world went almost immediately from early morning to late afternoon at some unnoticed point and Eric always had the sense that he had somehow missed the middle part of the day, focused on something else.
After they'd cleaned up the living room the night before, they'd all had a few drinks, smoked a little and joked about the surprise visit to the 'strip club' the girls had put on for Eric. The fact that they could laugh about it, and tease each other playfully about how it had descended into an orgy of cum-drenched foreplay, would hopefully make facing one another much less awkward when the girls came downstairs later that morning.
Eric grinned as images and memories floated back up while he drank his coffee. It was only when he chuckled about the fact that he had originally planned to spend the evening playing video games that he remembered leaving the game paused in the den at the moment the music had started up the night before.
Logging in, Eric could see that the game console and then TV must have shut down eventually from lack of activity and he had a moment of dread, once the game loaded, when he saw the list of messages that popped up from Lisa's user. They had started out happy and excited when she had first logged in. He scrolled through the list of messages, logged roughly 15-20 minutes apart, first letting him now she was online, then asking where he was, checking to see if he was okay, wondering if everything was all right, etc. The last message was logged coming in just after 2 AM and simply said "Seriously. WTF?"
Eric winced to look at the record of how Lisa's feelings must have evolved over the roughly five hours that she had been regularly checking in to see if he was online. He quickly tapped out a message to apologize and tell her that a hose in their dishwasher had broken and he had to help his sisters clean up the mess and find a way to patch it up. He explained that he had forgotten he was logged in during all the excitement and had gone to bed after they had eventually gotten everything cleaned up. He hoped that logging in this early in the day lent some credibility to his story, but he still felt like shit as he made his way back out to the kitchen.
Cassie was up fixing tea when he walked in and she smiled shyly and said good morning before realizing that something was wrong. Eric stood next to her at the counter and told Cassie what had happened and how bad he had felt totally blowing Lisa off like he had. When Cassie tried to reassure him that it really wasn't that bad, as he hadn't intentionally left her hanging, he explained how generous she'd been and how the tone of her messages had changed through the course of the night.
Cassie turned and wrapped Eric in a hug, her cheek nuzzling against his neck. She rubbed his back and assured him that any girl would be lucky to have a guy like him and if Lisa was someone worth feeling bad about, then she would understand that he didn't mean to hurt or upset her. Eric sighed, feeling the comfort of Cassie's body pressed up against him, warm, soft and reassuring. Her hair smelled so fresh, and felt so soft, against the side of his face. He rubbed her back and couldn't help that his cock stirred against her warm, flat belly as her body molded to fit up against his own.
"Thank you," he murmured. "I just feel bad that I totally forgot about her last night."
Cassie's eyes opened as she rested her head on his shoulder as she replayed the night's events in her head. "Well, it was kind of understandable...given the distractions and all." She giggled.
"Yeah, I'm sure she'd totally understand if I explained it to her," Eric chuckled back.
"Don't you even think about it!" Cassie smacked his butt playfully. "You promised to protect my reputation with your life, remember?"
"I did, and I will," he assured her. He paused for a long moment as he felt Cassie breathing in his arms. "So can I ask you something?"
"Like what?" Cassie tensed up a little but didn't pull away from embracing him.
"Last night." He tried to find the right way to ask. "Was that Cali...or Catwoman...or..."
Cassie left it hanging for a moment. "It was me." She took a breath. "It's always been just me, Eric." She sighed against him. "I just needed...something, I guess. To like...help me get past..."
"So, no more Cali?" Eric tried to understand.
"No." Cassie said softly. "No more Cali."
"And what about our bet?" Eric wondered. "The week and everything?"
"Yeah, I'd kind of lost track of that...with everything." Cassie admitted.
"Me too." Eric chuckled. "It feels like stuff is just kind of happening on its own."
"I was kind of hoping that we could make our deal...sort of...permanent, if you know what I mean." Cassie was too embarrassed to look up to see his reaction, but her heart slowed and her breathing stopped as she waited for his answer.
"You really want to?" Eric felt jittery with excitement.
"I do. I like this," she admitted softly. "Being like...the woman...in the movie." Cassie blushed and she fought the grin that tugged at her mouth, her head still resting on his shoulder, grateful that she didn't have to face him as she admitted that.
"I liked that too," Eric's voice came out as a husky croak. His cock was so hard against his sister's warm stomach.
"If we can always be like this...the rest of the time," her voice fell to a whisper. "Then, I'd love to be able to do that some more."
"I'd love that too Cassie," He squeezed her more tightly. "I guess I have to delete the picture then."
"Just the one of me topless...or both of them?" Cassie said teasingly.
"Whatever you want," Eric grinned. "I'll do whatever you say."
"Really?" Cassie felt a tingle go through her and goosebumps rise up on her skin as he said it. "What if I wanted you...to keep them?" she felt like her breath had run out for a moment. "What if I wanted you to keep them...secret...and maybe even...take...you know...some more?"
"Really?" Eric couldn't believe it. "You'd let me do that?"
"I like you having them," Cassie admitted. "It's like you own a part of me now. Like no matter how we act the rest of the time," she paused. "It's like you can always see me for...how I really am." Her pussy got wetter as she admitted it.
"What other kind of pictures do you want me to take?" Eric's voice cracked and his cock twitched as he could feel the precum starting to flow.
"I'll do whatever you say," savoring each word as she said it, the circle now complete. She lifted her cheek from his shoulder and brought her lips to his ear. "You just have to protect me so no one else finds out."
"What about Ellie?" Eric asked.
"After last night, I don't think we have to hide a whole lot, Eric. Even if she doesn't have to know exactly how we got here, I think going forward, we can do what we want around her, even if we still keep some things private."
"That sounds awesome." Eric hugged her more tightly and watching the sun coming up behind Cassie through the kitchen window, he started thinking that they might have some time to play around before Ellie woke up, when Cassie's phone suddenly rang on the counter beside them.
Cassie saw it was her advisor calling and felt a wave of anxiety as she slipped from Eric's arms and reached to pick up the call. "Hello?"
"Cassie! Sorry to bother you so early but I just got a chance to read your e-mail last night and...well, I didn't want to call you late at night, but..."
"Is everything okay?" Cassie walked out to the living room and sat down on the couch.
"Everything's fine, Cassie," he stammered. "I mean everything's great. I...I...I'm just blown away. I can't believe no one else saw this! It's...it's phenomenal."
"So you don't think it's too late to change my thesis?" Cassie began to feel hopeful.
"No, don't change your thesis!" Her professor blurted. "Let's just wrap that up before Winter break is over. I think its fine." The words felt like they were tumbling out as Cassie listened, confused. "I just think we need to get that out of the way and start focusing on a grant proposal and a research plan to submit as soon as possible."
"Grant...?" Cassie was lost. She stood up and started pacing in front of the window facing the back of the house.
"I know, I know, I'm being presumptuous...that you'd like to work with me on this, but Cassie...I hope you know I've always championed your work and supported you..." Cassie couldn't read the emotion he was expressing. She'd never heard him like this. "I mean, I'm hoping you'll let me work with you on this."
"I'm sorry, Professor. But you've lost me." Cassie admitted.
"Cassie, I think you can get funding for this. I mean, I'm sure you can. A lot of it." He paused. "I'm not sure you recognize the potential...all the applications...this...this...this is big."
"I'm not sure I do." Cassie felt worried again. She couldn't decide if she should sit or stand.
"Cassie, I think we should try to restructure your grad work around setting up a lab to validate what you found and start developing trials for applications." He paused. "I'd love to help you with it and I'd promise to make sure you got all the credit you deserve for finding it. I'll support you all the way through the grant process, weighing the funding options, setting up the lab...everything. But I'd...I'd always let you take the lead. Give you the final say on everything." He paused again. "Look, I know there are a lot bigger names in the department and trust me, they are all going to want a piece of this. It's a game changer. I wouldn't blame you for going with one of them, but...but I'm hoping you'll realize that I'm content to partner with you on something this big and I won't let anybody try to screw you out of authorship on this. You belong right at the front. All the way through, Cassie. No matter who else we bring in, I'll make sure of it."
"I...I'm...overwhelmed." Cassie truly was. "She was hoping for a little more notice for her thesis, but what her advisor was suggesting was the chance to help lead a major research program and perhaps even the chance to get published as a lead author as a grad student. It was something she might have hoped for after paying her dues and earning her doctorate, but she felt like she was being kicked off of a city bus and strapped into a space shuttle. Her head was spinning.
"Look," he assured her. "You don't have to decide anything right this minute. I haven't shared this with anybody yet, and I promise I won't, until you tell me it's okay." She could hear him let out a huge breath through the phone. "Because I'll be honest. It's going to get crazy once we take this to the rest of the department." He took a moment to breathe again. "I'm just saying, let me send you a couple things I put together last night. It's just a rough proposal and a separate authorship agreement. Take some time to think about it and talk to somebody you trust if you need to." His speech sped up. "Just whatever you do, don't mention what you specifically found. Please." He paused again. "And whoever you decide to work with, get the authorship agreement in writing...up front. Don't let them steam roll you Cassie. They'll try to tell you that it was a promising start and of course you'll get credit, but there are a million ways to kick someone off the front once the thing gets rolling and you could easily end up somewhere in the footnotes."
"I'll be honest." Cassie sighed. "I'm not ready to...to navigate what you're describing right now. I...I..."
"I know, Cassie." He sounded calm for the first time all morning. "I mean, I know you don't think you are. But I've worked with a lot of students over the years and you are more ready for something like this than you realize. I watch how you handle everything you do." He paused. "I'm just pretty sure that you just found a winning lottery ticket. All I'm saying is don't let anyone tell you it's not. Or that you aren't allowed to cash it in for yourself." She could hear him smiling through the phone and picture the look he got sometimes when they'd banter after a meeting. "I just don't want you to wake up in five years and realize you should have jumped at this when you had the chance. Or that you let it slip away." He sighed. "I'm just saying don't let them pat you on the head and kick you out in the hallway. You deserve a lot better than that. You've got time to figure this out before you have to tell anybody else what you found. It's your lottery ticket. I'm just asking for a chance to go along for the ride and watch your back." He chuckled. "I can understand if you pick someone else, Cassie. If I never do anything else for you, I just hope I can help you get all the credit you deserve for this. I'll email you some stuff in the next few minutes and take all the time you need to figure out what you want to do."
"Okay..." Cassie felt lost.
"Look, there's no rush. I'm sorry. I'm...I'm just excited. I've been up all night thinking about it and I'm probably not making much sense." He sounded flustered.
"No, it's just...not what I expected?" Cassie felt like a little kid.
"You and me both, Cassie." He laughed. "Look, if nobody else has found this yet, they probably aren't going to for a while, if ever, if neither of us say anything." He slowed down. "Let's just wrap up your thesis, take some time over Christmas and plan to do something in January. You can decide then who you want to work with and I'll even help you draft an authorship agreement to have them sign before you tell anybody what you found. We can go as fast or as slow as you want to on this. Deal?"
"Deal," Cassie sighed. She just really wanted to end the call and have some time to think.
"Okay. Perfect." He sounded better. "Look for my e-mail and call me if you need anything."
Cassie walked back into the kitchen after they'd ended the call watched Eric rinsing his breakfast dishes. Through the haze of everything she was trying to process, she surprised herself by thinking that Ellie was absolutely right. Looking at her brother, standing at the sink in his flannel pajamas, it was true that Eric had the cutest butt of any guy she'd ever seen. She walked over to stand behind him and hugged him from behind as he placed his cup on the rack beside the sink to dry.
"Hey," he half turned his head. "What was that all about?"
"I don't know," Cassie said vacantly. "School stuff." She felt his chest expand and contract as he breathed. "Are you busy today?"
"Not very," he shrugged. "I've got a couple things to knock out for school, but I'll be done before lunch. Why?"
"I think I'm going to need to spend some time on the beach today," she mused softly.
"Give me a couple of hours and I'll be ready to join you." He smiled and reached up to place his hand on her forearm.
Eric sent a chat message to Lisa from his laptop and took breaks from studying to log onto the game a couple more times that morning, but he didn't see a reply from Lisa. It surprised him, that her being upset, troubled him as much as it did. A week or so ago he barely knew that she existed and now he was checking his messages and logging onto the game repeatedly because she wasn't replying. For all she knew, he really did have an emergency at home, but he couldn't help feeling guilty that she had been waiting for him for hours while he had been living out multiple fantasies with his sisters. He shook his head and smiled ruefully at the absurdity of it. If she was this upset over the fact that she believed he had simply bailed on her, he couldn't imagine what her reaction would be if she knew the real reason he didn't make it.
After he'd finished and submitted the work he had to turn in online, Eric headed upstairs to get dressed and go start up the generator at the beach. He was taking out some clothes when Ellie stumbled through the door from the bathroom and crawled onto his bed. She looked like she had just woken up and lying on her stomach with her eyes closed, her hair disheveled, she looked like she might go right back to sleep.
"Hey sleeping beauty," Eric leaned over and planted a small kiss on her cheek.
"Mmmm...where 'r you going?" she mumbled, squinting up at him as he got dressed.
"I'm going to fire up the generator for the beach," Eric looked over at her. "Why don't you get dressed and join us."
"Is Cassie going too?" Ellie blinked her eyes several times trying to adjust to the light.
"Yeah, she said she needed a beach day," Eric shrugged as he pulled his jeans over his swim trunks. Ellie looked at the way the muscles in his arms rippled and shifted beneath his skin as he pulled at his pants and closed the button at his waist.
"You're not going naked?" Ellie tried to sound casual as she rolled onto her side and rested her head on her raised hand.
"What?...oh." Eric looked down and blushed slightly. "I guess I'll bring my trunks anyway." He shrugged.
"You've got nothing to hide now... from either of us," Ellie smirked.
"Yeah, but I guess I kind of wanted to leave it up to you guys." He shrugged again. "You know? What you were comfortable with."
"Then if we're comfortable with it...it...doesn't bother you?..." Ellie looked down at her fingers, grabbing at the covers on Eric's bed. "You know...what we're doing?" It surprised Ellie how much she wanted to know the answer, once she'd asked.
"I guess it should, maybe." Eric searched his feelings. "I think it would bother me if other people found out, but..."
"But what?" Ellie looked up quickly.
"But part of me is happier than I've been since...well...never?" He thought he sounded foolish. "I kept thinking I'd finally meet some girls once I went away to college, but it was only when I came back home..." He shook his head. "I guess I always saw you two like, wel...you weren't really girls before, or something...," he was getting visibly frustrated. "I don't know. Forget it." He reached for his shirt.
"No, I get it." Ellie said softly. "Cassie was always trying to be our second mom and I really wasn't very nice to you growing up."
"Well...yeah, basically." He seemed a little surprised that she got it. "I mean, you were pretty much the hottest girl in this town, and every guy we went to school with was in love with you, but you were just somebody who, like, tortured me growing up. I couldn't see you like they did."
"And how do you see me now?" She couldn't look at him as she waited for his answer.
"Like you're the hottest girl in this town," he grinned sheepishly as her eyes rose to meet his.
"So you think I'm prettier than Cassie?" She pretended like she was teasing him.
Eric rolled his eyes, "C'mon it's not like that. You guys are so different. It's like picking between a Lamborghini and a Ferrari. You're both so...perfect."
"You think I'm perfect?" She started to enjoy teasing him as she watched him grow more flustered.
"C'mon stop. You know you are." He shook his head and pulled his sweater on over his shirt.
"Okay, but you have to admit I'm better at sucking your dick than she is." She grinned devilishly.
"Seriously," he blushed deeply. "Yesterday was probably like the first time she ever did it, so yeah, you are like the undisputed queen of sucking my dick." He rolled his eyes and couldn't help that his dick was now fully hard again, picturing Cassie and Ellie both sucking his dick.
"So," Ellie sat up and started ticking points off on her fingers. "You think I'm the hottest girl in town. I'm perfect. I'm the Queen of Spring Break and like...sucking your dick," she winked at him. "You like me better than any girl you met at college..." She brought her finger up to her lips and rolled her eyes, exaggerating a thoughtful air. "So I guess you're basically saying you love me and you want to stay with me forever and marry me!" She hopped up off the bed and stood on her tiptoes to kiss him lightly on the lips, before bouncing happily to the door, saying, "I guess I can live with that!" as she disappeared into the bathroom.
Cassie was laying out drinks and sandwiches at the kitchen table when Eric got downstairs. "Hey," she looked up as Eric walked in. "You go ahead and get things started. Ellie just texted me that she's coming and asked me to wait for her while she got dressed." She smiled at him. "We'll bring refreshments."
Eric walked through the snow and watched the plume of his breath in the cold, dry air as he made his way to pick up a can a fuel for the generator. Topping it off, Eric started the generator and let the beach warm up while he took the can to the ski lift to empty it into the tractor tank before returning it to the shed. He bent to turn on the water pump once he got back to the beach, now that the lights had heated the coil, and the warmth in the canopy would have had time to thaw any ice that had formed in the lines.
Once inside, he stripped down to his trunks and had a seat on one of the beach chairs as he thought through how complicated his life had become over the last few weeks. On top of the unsettling reaction from Lisa to the fact that he'd ghosted her, Ellie's teasing about loving and wanting to marry her kept itching at the back of his mind. While in the beginning he had been overwhelmed by the desire that he felt whenever things escalated with Ellie and Cassie sexually, he was now struggling to understand how much his feelings toward them had shifted in the last few weeks.
Eric pulled out and lit up his pipe, holding in the smoke for a long time before slowly exhaling. While it wouldn't make his conflicted emotions any clearer, he was hoping that the weed would help him to set them aside for a few hours to enjoy the time on the beach with the girls. He reloaded the pipe and set it on their makeshift table between the chairs as he tried to understand how he felt about Ellie. He had certainly felt relieved that she had stopped looking for every opportunity to torment him and thought that his growing affection for her was just a natural reaction to the fact that she was now going out of her way to make him happy instead. He had never seen the playful, flirting, funny side of Ellie that way before and it shouldn't have been a shock that it made her seem much more alluring and attractive to him.
At the same time, there were moments when they were just cuddling, or whispering in bed, where his heart felt like his chest was too small for his heart. He would pull her close to him and it didn't seem like quite enough to be simply pressed up against her. It felt like he wanted to push all of himself inside of her, in a way that was hard to explain. Her joke about getting married sounded silly and childish, but he couldn't help imagine getting to spend every day waking up next to her tousled hair, the way her face looked, so young and puffy and cute after she'd just woken up and how big her blue eyes were when she opened them up wide, just a few inches from his. It was like she could see all the way through him and there wasn't anything mean, or teasing, or fake that he could find in her eyes when she did.
In the same way, everything with Cassie had shifted into something that was hard to get his head around. He had never imagined her as being this vulnerable, the way she seemed now, when they spoke alone. He felt like he had been let inside some secret place that no one else had ever been allowed to go before. For all the thrill it gave him to have the illusion of controlling her in those moments of intense sexuality, it actually left him feeling more protective of her, more concerned with what she was feeling and trying to anticipate what she was wanting at every moment. It felt like she had given him the keys to a new car and all the reckless joy he'd imagined he'd get from driving it was now being tempered, by a desire not to do anything that might ruin it.
Through the growing fog of the weed, Eric wondered if the attention he was paying to Cassie and Ellie was part of what was also making him feel a deeper concern about Lisa's feelings. He hadn't meant to hurt her, but it still bothered him how much it obviously had. He felt like something was squirming around inside him as he leaned forward and ran his hands through his hair, stopping to hold his bowed head in his hands as he leaned his elbows on his knees. As unequipped as he felt to understand what even one of the three women now in his life were feeling at any given moment, he felt overwhelmed by the sense that he didn't stand a chance at making all three of them happy, even as he realized that making them happy was what he really wanted most.
As much as Eric had enjoyed all of the things, that each of them had done, to make him feel good, it was the fact that those things seemed to come from their own happiness that made them special. He hadn't noticed the point that this new appreciation had grown inside him, but as he looked up at the crudely painted backdrop of a tropical sea stretching away to the horizon, he realized that he didn't quite know the way back to the old Eric, now that it had.
"So did Eric say anything about last night?" Ellie was carrying a tote with the drinks and beach bag with towels, and trying to watch out where they were stepping in the crusty snow, as they followed Eric's steps through the snow.
"No, not really," Cassie tried to remember their conversation. "He seemed more preoccupied with the fact that he left that girl hanging in the video game. I guess she hung around for hours waiting for him and got pissed."
"That Lisa girl?" Ellie glanced over at Cassie quickly, hoping she hadn't sounded too bitchy as she said it.
"Yeah, I guess they've been hanging out in some game." Cassie shrugged. "Otherwise, he seemed pretty okay with last night."
"How about you?" Ellie tried to sound nonchalant.
"I'm trying not to overthink it, El." Cassie sighed. "I know it's weird, and wrong, and kind of crazy, but it feels like everything is right now." She looked over at her little sister. "I mean, look at us."
Ellie couldn't help the small laugh that burst from her mouth. "Yeah, I guess you're right." They walked in silence for a minute. "I guess I just appreciate you having my back and all."
"What do you mean?" Cassie was genuinely unsure.
"Well, like catching me sucking Eric's dick in his room and...then again last night." Ellie pushed her lower lip out to blow away a strand of hair that had fallen in front of her eyes as both her hands were full. "You could have left me hanging and I would have felt really bad if you hadn't done it too."
"It's okay," Cassie rolled her eyes. "I probably would've gotten around to it eventually. Seeing you go first just kind of...gave me an extra push." Even as she said it, Cassie knew that deep down, it was true.
"Really?" Ellie sounded earnest. "Or are you just saying that, so I don't feel like a total slut?"
"No," Cassie admitted. "I guess I want...all this...just as bad as you do, maybe more." She turned to smile at Ellie. "I guess we're both kind of slutty."
"I know, right?," Ellie giggled. "I still can't get over it. I mean...Eric of all people." She shook her head. "And us? Who would have thought?"
"Is it okay if we keep some of this stuff between us private?" Cassie felt embarrassed.
"Oh, like not telling Eric if we do stuff...just the two of us?" Ellie teased her.
"Well, yeah," Cassie considered whether the agreement also covered things she did with just her and Eric. "I mean if something happens in front of each other, then...I guess, it just is what it is, but..."
"I totally get it, Cass," Ellie let her off the hook. "There's what we do together all three of us, but it doesn't mean we can't have some privacy to do other stuff on the side?" Ellie couldn't help but smile as she thought about everything Cassie didn't know about her and Eric.
"Exactly," Cassie let out a huge sigh of relief.
Eric looked up as he heard the sound of the girl's voices over the hum of the generator. He settled back into his chair and took a drink of water as he waited for them to get to the flap and open it. Looking over as they entered, he popped up to come and take one of the bags from each of their hands, walking them over to the bar.
"Awesome," Eric eyed the food in one of the bags. "I was getting kind of hungry."
Ellie pointedly sniffed the air, "Hmmm...I wonder why?" She smiled at Eric teasingly as she took off her coat and unwrapped the scarf from around her neck.
Eric smiled, "Over there on the table," he tilted his head toward the beach chairs. He grabbed a sandwich, poured a drink from one of the water bottles the girls had brought and took it over to the sand to sit down facing the chairs.
The girls stripped down to their bikinis and Cassie undid her top only after seeing Ellie look at her with a lascivious grin and remove her own. Once Cassie was topless, Ellie raised her eyebrows and tugged lightly at the hips of her bikini bottom as if to ask Cassie if she would remove her bottoms too. Cassie threw a nervous glance in Eric's direction before tilting her head and opening her eyes in a pleading way toward Ellie, who shrugged smiling, left her own bottoms on and turned to get some food and a drink from the bar.
The girls walked over to sit in the beach chairs and began eating. Eric smiled to see them both topless and was in the process of thinking how lucky he was when Cassie looked over at Ellie and back at Eric before asking, "Eric, how come you always sit on the ground and let us have the chairs?" She took a bite of her sandwich while she waited for Eric to come up with an answer.
"Well, I guess it wouldn't seem right is all." He shrugged.
"How so?" Cassie wondered.
"Well, you two are like...my queens, I guess." He smiled sheepishly. "It wouldn't be right to make one of you sit on the ground." He shrugged and glanced quickly at Ellie, who couldn't help smile, her eyes twinkling, remembering their conversation earlier.
"Awww, how frickin' sweet is that, Cass", Ellie's face crumpled into a pout as if she was about to cry.
"So sweet," Cassie looked thoughtfully from Ellie to Eric. "Hey, I think maybe we should play 'King for a Day' then sometime," Cassie suggested as she took another bite of her sandwich.
"I thought that's what we did last night," Ellie giggled as Eric blushed. "Anyway, Eric is already my king...every day." She winked at him.
"Well then, that means that I am lagging in my duties, and so I am going to officially declare tomorrow 'King Eric Day' and I will be his loyal and obedient subject, all day long," Cassie stated formally. "Do with me what you will, Sire, for tomorrow, your every wish is my command." She smiled at him, loving that he blushed and couldn't hold her gaze.
Ellie had finished eating and reached for the pipe on the table. She passed it to Cassie once she'd had a lungful of smoke. Letting it out in a thin plume, she turned to Cassie, "So am I still a queen on 'King Eric Day'?"
Cassie exhaled the smoke she was holding after considering her answer. "I was kind of hoping that you'd be part of the harem with me?" She raised her eyebrows and smiled sweetly at Ellie.
Ellie looked over at Eric who had taken the pipe and was watching Ellie's reaction with amused intensity. "Harem, huh?" She winked at Eric. "Sounds kinda hot." She stood up from her beach chair and fanned herself with her hand briefly. "Speaking of which...think I'll go for a dip." She looked down at her bikini bottoms. "No sense dragging home a wet swimsuit anymore." She reached down to the top edge of her swimsuit at each hip and scooted each side down a little bit, while wiggling her hips, before allowing them to slide down to her ankles, where she delicately stepped out of them, stark naked in the middle of the day. "Who else is up for a dip?" Ellie leaned down to take a drink from her cup, her full breasts dangling, luscious and bobbling as she downed the rest of her drink. Eric stared up as her smooth, firm butt extended outward, spreading deliciously from her lovely hips. As she turned back toward him, Eric couldn't help but stare, at the place where her thighs met, and the neatly trimmed patch of soft blond hair, that tapered into the soft pink lips of her pussy.
Eric stood up to join her and Ellie paused to tug his waistband away from the obvious boner that was holding the front of them up into an awkward tent and made a show of peeking over the waistband. "I don't think you'll be needing those either." She looked up at his face and winked before she walked playfully down to the water, naked as the day she was born.
Eric pulled down his trunks and stepped out of them on the sand, looking over at Cassie as he stood naked, his erection pointing almost straight up. He shrugged and smiled as if to say, 'what can you do?', before turning to join Ellie in the water. Cassie watched them splash around playfully as Ellie began acting as if she was scandalized that Eric would join her when she was naked in the water and squirmed around, playing that she was trying to stay out of his reach. Of course, Eric chased her around the lagoon, grabbing at her body, naked and slippery as their pink, flushed bodies slid in and through the water, made blue by the color of the plastic liner.
Cassie took another drink as she watched them, unable to deny that her pussy had grown wet as she watched their naked bodies sliding around in the bright light. She stood to join them and briefly contemplated pulling off her own bottoms before deciding that a few secrets, and a little mystery, had a power of their own as she walked down to join them.
Eric had managed to finally catch Ellie and had her pinned down on the gentle slope leading up to the beach. He straddled her stomach, his hard straining dick standing at attention over her glorious boobs, her puffy areolas looking particularly swollen in her excitement, as they jiggled around, half submerged, while Ellie struggled ineffectively against his strong hands that were holding her wrists pinned against the liner on either side of her face.
"Well...," she stopped struggling. "Whatcha gonna do...now that ya caught me?" Ellie looked up at him saucily.
Eric looked over to see Cassie sit down in the water on the slope beside them. "Well Queen Cassie, what do you supposeI should do with my prisoner?"
"I guess you should have started by interrogating her to make sure she didn't have any allies, waiting to jump out and come to her rescue," at which point Cassie jumped up and used all of her weight to push the surprised Eric off onto his side in the water as the girls scrambled over his naked body, struggling to each grab an arm and pin him to the bottom as he had just held Ellie down. Finally each of them had a hold of his wrists and they faced each other breathing heavy and dripping wet from their efforts, their tits rising and falling, nipples hard and allowing drops of water to fall from them as the water ran down their bodies. Each drop seemingly held in slow motion as Eric looked from one to the other. He knew that he was strong enough to free himself, even outnumbered as he was, but part of him was fascinated by what would happen next if he allowed his sisters to take control of the situation.
"Well, my Queen," Cassie gasped huskily between breaths. "What did you have in mind?"
"I think he should be tortured for the indignity of his actions, Queen Cassie." She glanced naughtily at Eric. "He must endure the trial of the kissing sisters," Ellie declared.
"But what if he tries to resist?" Cassie teased.
"He will be helpless of we begin by delivering the kiss of enchantment that leaves him unable to resist. " Ellie leaned forward and kissed Eric full on the mouth, feeling their tongues connect and a throb of desire go through her as they did. She lifted her mouth off of his reluctantly, her eyelids fluttering unexpectedly as she straightened up. "Quickly sister! The enchantment won't be complete unless you have kissed him as well!"
Cassie leaned over as Ellie had and placed her warm mouth against Eric's, feeling his tongue slip into her mouth and the muscles in her stomach tighten as she sucked at it, more desperately than she had intended. She shifted her mouth to kiss him more deeply and regretted that she couldn't continue like this indefinitely. As she lifted her lips away from his, it felt like she was the one who had been enchanted.
Ellie released Eric's arm first and Cassie followed suit. Leaning over Eric, Ellie waited for Cassie to accept her kiss before moving her knees down toward Eric's thighs and bringing Cassie along. Lowering her lips away from Cassie's mouth, Ellie laid her body down in the water alongside Eric's leg and draped one arm over his thigh, looking up at Cassie as she waited for her to do the same. Their mouths met a few inches over the base of Eric's hard cock as it lay almost flat against his stomach. As their kiss intensified, Ellie's hand reached up to lift Eric's dick from the base until it reached their kissing mouths, at which point, the girls broke their kiss just enough to allow their brother's swollen cock head to come between their open mouths as their lips and tongues began caressing and sucking at it from both sides, while Eric stared wide-eyed at them, while reclining on his elbows.
Ellie's eyes met Cassie's and they couldn't help smiling as their lips and tongues brushed against the other's while their brother's dick slid in and out of their mouths between them. Ellie began kissing down Eric's thick shaft while Cassie quickly glanced to the side to glimpse Eric watching her intently. She blushed and closed her eyes as she took the first few inches of his cock into her mouth, unsure if she was more embarrassed to have Eric watching her suck his dick in broad daylight, without the benefit of a mask, or the fact that he had just watched his sisters kissing openly, right in front of him.
Ellie reached the base of Eric's cock and took one of his balls into her mouth. It was the first time she'd ever done that for anyone, always thinking that there really was no cute way to have a mouthful of a guy's balls, no matter how good it might make them feel. But like everything else, she found she didn't care how it looked, and that there wasn't anything she wouldn't do to please Eric. As he emitted a deep groan feeling his balls encased in Ellie's warm, soft mouth, Ellie reached the tip of her tongue out to tickle the area just under his balls to be rewarded with his balls tightening and his cock twitching rapidly.
Cassie could taste the precum as Eric's cock started twitching and her eyes opened wide for a moment thinking he was about to surprise her with a mouthful of cum, just as he had the night before, but the pulsing emissions tapered off as Ellie slid her mouth back up the shaft of his cock and nudged Cassie's mouth gently aside to accept his swollen dick into her own mouth.
Cassie began kissing and sucking at the sides of Eric's thick, swollen cock as Ellie bobbed rhythmically up and down on Eric's cock. Milking his dick with her mouth, as Eric watched his meaty dick sliding in and out of Ellie's full, pink lips, amazed that such a beautiful girl would take his dick into her mouth like that, let alone suck it with such eagerness as she coaxed him toward an orgasm with her mouth. Eric couldn't stand the combination of seeing his sisters simultaneously sucking at his dick, as Ellie did the things she knew he couldn't resist for very long. Ellie worked his thick cock as deeply into her mouth as she could at the bottom of each stroke and then pinched the tip of his cock lightly between her lips as they enclosed his head when she reached the tip.
Ellie felt Eric tense up and shifted her body to look up into his eyes as the first load of his cum shot into her mouth. Her eyes blinked as she swallowed, and kept swallowing, the release of his thick hot load, gulping down his cum as quickly as it shot into her mouth. It was only after the first few spurts had subsided and the smaller ones came less frequently that she could fully open her eyes to watch Eric staring at her, his mouth working mutely as he watch in amazement while the waves of pleasure washed through his body and he stared at Ellie's eyes and mouth as she took the last few drops of cum that were being squeezed from the tip of his dick.
Ellie released his dick gently from her swollen pink lips and gazed up at Eric as he twitched against the spasms of sensation that were still wracking his body. His eyes unclenched and he saw Ellie staring up at him expectantly, eager to capture every moment of his reaction when she blushed, and her eyes dropped shyly, to see the look of awestruck devotion that washed over her brother's face. Ellie slid her body up, to rest her head on Eric's heaving chest, while his breathing gradually slowed and his arm wrapped around her.
Cassie sat up on her heels, as she watched her sister nuzzle Eric's bare chest with her cheek, while a look of sheer contentment suffused Ellie's face and Cassie felt like neither of them knew that she was even there in that moment. Eric rolled gently onto his side, to lower Ellie's face from his body, before kissing her lips gently and sliding down between her legs to take her pussy into his mouth.
Cassie watched her sister's body arch in pleasure as Eric's lips and tongue began working through the folds of her pink, throbbing pussy. Cassie bent to suck at Ellie's swollen tits and achingly hard nipples, as she saw her brother slide his long tongue up through the top of his sister's vagina, even as he looked up at her with a mouthful of Ellie's tit. His eyes danced in delight as they met Cassie's and they remained locked for a moment before Cassie felt her sister pull her mouth from her tit to her own mouth, and a deep searching kiss. Cassie could taste Eric's cum in her sister's mouth, remembering the taste of it from the night before. As disgusting as she might have found the idea just a few weeks ago, there was something so intimate and erotic about them sharing that taste in their kiss, that it made Cassie moan against her sister's mouth as they did.
Ellie pulled Cassie's face a few inches off of her mouth and whispered, "Take your bottoms off. I want your pussy in my mouth while Eric makes me cum." Her eyes looked so wide and blue and filled with yearning as she asked that Cassie couldn't refuse. Rising to her knees Cassie slid her bikini bottoms off her hips before sliding them under each knee and slipping them off onto the sand. Straddling her sister's face, she wondered for an instant whether Eric was staring at her bare ass as he licked Ellie, but then forgot about everything else in the world as she lowered her pussy onto Ellie's mouth. Ellie whimpered as she felt her sister's tongue plow through the folds of skin to end with a brief swirling motion at the end as the tip of her tongue danced around the straining tip of her clit. Cassie gave a moaning gasp as her thigh muscles trembled from the wave of each new sensation that her sister's mouth had unleashed in her.
Eric looked up at Ellie's chin working up under the barely visible lips of Cassie's pussy, and the beautiful shape of her ass as it trembled, as Cassie's body reacted to her sister's mouth. Eric stared fascinated, as his own tongue pushed deep into Ellie's pussy, before curling up to flick at her clit. Ellie's hands reached up to grab Cassie's ass cheeks and goad her into riding her mouth more urgently. Cassie bent forward to brace herself against the sand as she rested most of her weight on her outstretched hands and tilted her head to watch Ellie looking up at her as the lower part of her face disappeared into the cleft below the dark, trimmed patch of hair above Cassie's pussy. Cassie spread her knees wider to allow her to more easily rock her hips and fuck Ellie's mouth as her sister's hands encouraged her.
Eric looked up as he was eating Ellie's pussy to watch Cassie's pink vagina partially revealed with each thrust backward, just as he watched Ellie's finger curl around the smooth fair skin of her shapely ass, to begin wiggling on the tight pink bud of her ass.
Eric stared in amazement as she watched Cassie's ass clench and pucker in response to Ellie's finger and he slid his own hand up between Ellie's ass cheeks, just under the water, and inserted his way gently up into them, before the tip of his own finger found the same sensitive spot on Ellie's own, now twitching, ass. Ellie's stomach rolled as her body was gripped with the sensation of Eric's mouth on her pussy even as his finger probed her ass. Ellie worked her mouth more urgently in Cassie's pussy, as the tip of her own finger pushed into and out of Cassie's ass, and Eric began to mimic the intensity of his sister's efforts. He was vibrating the tip of his tongue, in and around Ellie's clit, in an irregular pattern that kept her gasping and whimpering as the angle and intensity of each touch of his warm tongue surprised her and the tip of his finger slid deeper and deeper each time it slid in and out of her ass in the warm water.
When Ellie could no longer hold off the cascade of ecstasy that enveloped her, she whimpered as her lips closed firmly on the nub of Cassie's clit, her thumb slid up into her sister's vagina and her finger slid another inch into her sister's ass. Ellie felt Cassie's hips give one final grind against her tightly bunched lips holding her clit and then Cassie was shuddering along the length of her body as her head hung limply and her arms braced extended against the sand as if she was trying not to be swept away by a hurricane. Within moments, Cassie was forced to roll off of her sister's mouth and finger as she trembled with a the uncontrollable spasms of her own orgasm, that eventually left her twitching on her side, as she gazed through half closed eyes, and the curtain of her damp hair in strands across her face, at Ellie, still breathing deeply, eyes closed, as she lay on the sand.
Eric stood up to survey his naked sisters, looking like they had been flung up onto the sand, like the last two survivor's of shipwreck, where not even a stitch of their clothes had survived, but these two had endured. He walked over to take a drink from the bottle and sat back in one of the beach chairs, satisfied, spent and simply content to watch his two naked sisters sprawled on the warm sand under the bright, warm light of the paradise that they'd made together.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 19
Sexual tension builds as college siblings endure lockdown.
Eric sat drinking coffee and staring out at the first change in light in the sky, barely contrasting with the silhouette of the hill, through the kitchen window. His mind kept flipping back and forth, between his desire to check his laptop and gaming console to see if Lisa had responded, to reliving the memories of the beach yesterday afternoon and his bedroom last night.
After dinner, Eric had gamed for a few hours. Throwing caution to the wind, he had entered the new fortress and swept through it room to room looking for any sign that anyone had been inside it since had helped Lisa modify its defenses. The only change he could see was a small pile of floating possessions outside of one of the walls where one of the booby traps he had placed with Lisa must have been triggered by someone looking for a place to make entry. Eric went outside the walls to pick up the items and life experience so the original owner couldn't retrieve them for themselves.
There was no way to tell if these possessions had belonged to one of the fort-builders or just some random player who had happened along. Eric kind of wished it had been one of the original owners, as the relatively low grade armor and weapons they'd lost might reflect the quality of what they had stored at their spawn points and mean that they would need a long time to upgrade to a point where they might become a serious threat again. He went back into the fortress and made some modifications as he waited to see if Lisa was going to log back in. When Lisa didn't show up after a couple of hours, Eric had logged out, feeling a sense of how empty the game now seemed without her.
Eric had checked his laptop one last time and then headed up to his room. He'd changed into his pajamas and flopped onto his bed, feeling drained and listless. He wasn't sure how long he'd laid like that, but he looked up when he heard his door to the bathroom open quietly. Ellie tiptoed through and flashed him a dazzling smile as she shut and locked both his bathroom and hall doors before tiptoeing over to his bed. She crawled up onto the covers and then laid atop Eric as he rolled over onto his back.
"Hey!" she whispered, smiling. "I was hoping you were still up."
"Yeah," Eric gave her a half-hearted smile. "I was just about to go to sleep."
"Still moping about you warrior-princess?" Ellie teased him.
"C'mon," Eric sighed. "I just want to know that everything's okay with her. You know?"
Ellie didn't like the way Eric kept looking away. As much as she could admit to herself that part of her just wanted to kick the little gamer-girl's ass because she was taking away Eric's attention, the thing that she really hated most was that this girl had messed with Eric's, and by extension, her own, happiness. She tried to think of something to say in the awkward silence that hung in the room.
"Well, hey," she rubbed her hand on his chest. "I know you're going to be kind of busy being King Eric tomorrow, so there was something I was kind of hoping to show you tonight." She watched Eric's face carefully. "But if you're not in the mood..." She grinned when his eyes locked into hers.
Eric couldn't fight the smile that was forming in response to her impishness. "Okay...what is it?" he asked, his growing smile belying his grudging tone.
"Just something every King should probably know how to do..." She cocked her head teasingly. "But if you're too busy moping...?" She raised her eyebrows.
Eric sat up. "Okay, okay!" he relented. "You got me. What is it?" His cock was stirring in his pajamas.
Ellie bounced up off the bed and started to strip. By the time Eric had gotten up and started taking off his clothes, Ellie had taken her place on her knees in the middle of the carpet. She took an elastic band from around her wrist and began wrapping it around her hair, forming a high, tight ponytail at the back of her head. Ellie looked up expectantly as Eric stepped in front of her, his cock now fully hard as he looked down at his curvy sister, naked, on her knees and smiling at him eagerly as her eyes flashed between his own eyes and the impressive length of his hard dick, now hovering just a few inches in front of her face.
"Okay," she blushed and her eyes couldn't hold his, no matter how much she had intended them to. "This is called mouth-fucking." She placed her hands on his hips, before looking up at him again. "You're gonna want to put your hands on the back of my head..." She grinned sheepishly before offering him her mouth.
Eric was lost in the memory of how incredibly good it felt to slide his cock in and out of Ellie's willing mouth and was rubbing his rigid dick absentmindedly through the soft flannel of his pajama pants when the soft ping from his laptop snapped his attention back into the present. Standing up, he stepped to the counter and saw the message window pop up once he had entered his password into the login screen.
"Hey," it read. "Can you call me when you get this? I really need to talk to you. Thanks, Lisa." A phone number was listed after her name and the message was time stamped a minute ago.
Eric pulled his cell phone from the charger cable on the counter and punched in the number from her message. She picked up the call almost immediately.
"Hello...?" Her voice sounded soft and tentative.
"Hi Lisa?...it's Eric." He said softly, mimicking her tone.
"Wow, I guess I didn't expect you to call this soon...," she sounded flustered.
"You said to call when I got your message and I figured you were up, so...," Eric rolled his eyes, thinking how lame he must sound.
"No, I'm glad you called. I couldn't sleep anyway..." He heard her breathing for a moment. "Look, I just wanted to say I'm sorry. I..."
"No, Lisa, I'm sorry." Eric interrupted her. "I shouldn't have left you hanging like that all night."
Lisa was silent for a long moment. "You don't think it's weird that I waited all night for you?", she sounded so soft and vulnerable that Eric felt like he could see her hunched over her phone in the semi-darkness of her room.
"No, I get it," Eric assured her. "You were excited to work on the fortress like we planned and I messed it up." He shrugged even though she wasn't there to see it. "I just got so caught up, I forgot. I'm sorry."
"Eric," she sighed. "It's not about the fortress." He heard her take a deep breath. "I could have played for a while and logged out when you didn't show up. It shouldn't have been a big deal."
"Then I'm kind of lost," Eric admitted.
"I guess I was just disappointed because I wanted to spend time with you, that's all." She sounded so resigned. "I guess I should have been more up front with you."
"About what?" Eric hadn't expected the call to go this way.
"I've kind of been wanting to talk to you for a while," Lisa admitted. "Since before Thanksgiving." He heard her take a cleansing breath. "Sorry, this is hard for me."
"It's okay," Eric assured her, trying to understand.
"Eric, I don't usually like the handsome jock type, but I've kind of been thinking about you since school began."
"Lisa, I wrestled a little in high school, but I'm not a jock..." Eric tried to reassure her.
"Do you even own a mirror, Eric?" She sounded like she was getting frustrated. "Have you looked at the other guys in our program? You make them all look like Steve Rogers, but before they turn him into Captain America." She sighed. "Except for the fat guys. They just still look fat."
Eric smiled, thinking that was how Lisa saw him. "Yeah, but I'm not like that, Lisa..."
"Exactly," Lisa cut him off. "If you were like that, I guess...I wouldn't have cared," she explained. "But watching you during class and study group...you...weren't. You were smart, and funny, and...nice." She paused for a moment. "I kept hoping that at some point, we'd start going to classes in person and...I had some crazy idea that I could find a way to talk to you."
"I'm sorry, Lisa." Eric felt at a loss. "I didn't know any of that."
"I know that," Lisa sighed again. "How could you? When we all got sent home, I figured I never have the chance...but then when you started study group up again, I felt like...I don't know...it sounds so crazy saying it out loud."
"No it doesn't, Lisa. I just...didn't expect, it I guess?" He tried to think of anything that might make things less awkward.
"I know. I just don't know how to do any of this very well." Lisa exhaled. "I'm from the middle of nowhere and I've gone to school with, like, the same 10 guys since we were in kindergarten together and I just hoped..."
"That you'd get to college and finally have a chance to meet somebody?" Eric smiled.
"Exactly!" Lisa brightened. "Somebody who didn't remember my braces, my dorky glasses or the fact that I had never even kissed a guy, because everybody in this whole freaking town would have known if I had." She sighed. "I know somebody like you wouldn't understand that, but..."
"No, I understand completely," Eric told her about his home town. "I was thinking the same thing."
"Wow, you do get it." Lisa seemed amazed. "But...so that's why I freaked out and got so upset the other night. I just wanted to spend time with you and...kind of hoped...that maybe you liked me back a little?"
"Lisa, I like you a lot, but..." Eric tried to find anything to say that would make sense.
"But you're already seeing somebody, right?" She sounded resigned.
"I kinda am." Eric knew it was true as he said it. "It doesn't mean we can't still be friends and everything, but, it's complicated."
"Is it Samantha from Calc?" Lisa sounded curious. "It was pretty obvious that she has a thing for you."
"Weirdly enough, They're from right here in town." Eric laughed a little as he said it, even as he tried to remember who Samantha was. "I've kind of known them my whole life, but coming back, they just seemed...different."
"Well, she's a very lucky girl and I guess I can't blame her...or you." She sighed. "I should have said something weeks ago."
"So, we're good?" Eric sounded hopeful.
"Yeah," Lisa seemed relieved. "Have I made it so weird that we can't game together anymore?"
"Of course not," Eric laughed. "After seeing the way you built the hidden stream fortress, I'm kind of dying to see what your main fortress looks like."
Lisa laughed. "Eric, I really like you, but I'm not letting any guy get so much as a peek inside my main vault until they put a ring on it."
"Seriously!?! After taking down that fortress together and everything?" Eric tried to act offended, but the tone of his voice belied how much fun he was having, now that they were okay.
"Boy, that wasn't even first base," Lisa giggled. "You have no idea."
Eric laughed and they enjoyed some playful teasing for a few more minutes before they ended the call. They agreed to look for each other the next time they were in the game.
Eric looked up to see Cassie leaning in the doorway. "Was that Lisa?" She stepped into the kitchen and started making tea.
"Yeah," Eric sat back down at the table and took a sip of his now cold coffee.
"It sounded like things were okay when you ended the call," Cassie asked conversationally as she moved around the kitchen.
"Yeah, it's all good now," Eric grinned, watching his sister move around in her baggy flannel pajamas, while also knowing how amazing she looked, underneath those layers of clothing.
"So, are you guys a thing now?" Her voice lifted slightly as she finished the question.
"Actually, I told her that I was involved with someone," He shrugged. "That it was complicated."
Cassie turned to look at Eric for a moment, trying to read his face. "You really told her that?"
"Yeah," Eric looked right back at her. "I did."
"So how did she take it?" Cassie leaned back against the counter, waiting for the tea kettle to boil. She crossed her arms and tilted her head.
"I think she was okay with it," Eric shrugged. "We're still friends and if something happens later, who knows?"
"And in the meantime?" Cassie raised her eyebrows.
"I think I already have my hands full here," Eric gave her a small smile.
"And that's what you want?" Cassie seemed surprised. "Instead of a real girlfriend?"
"I think so...yeah." Eric nodded. "And speaking of what I want...isn't this 'King Eric' Day?"
Cassie gave him a wrinkled smile and tried not to blush. "Can we wait until after I have some tea?"
Eric picked up his phone and switched to the camera function. "Okay," He lifted his camera. "Show me your tits so I can get a good picture and then you can drink your tea." He smiled expectantly.
Cassie rolled her eyes, but smiled and reached for the bottom edge of her pajama top. "I am so going to regret this, aren't I?" She turned her face to the side as she lifted her top to reveal her bare boobs.
"You know you love it," Eric joked. "Now one more like that, but looking at the camera this time," he held his phone up again.
Cassie blushed and smiled, but she did as she was told. The white light of the flash blinked through the window and sent streaks of light stretching away over the blue shade of the early morning snow in the back yard. The sun hadn't quite yet cleared the hill behind their house.
They needed to go food shopping and with all the stores in their small town closing down for Christmas over the next few days, Eric & Cassie decided that they should go shopping that morning rather than having to risk driving to the next town over the next day, on Christmas Eve, when the trip would likely take almost an hour each way through what promised to be snowy conditions.
Eric had asked Cassie to go braless under her clothing for the trip to the market as only one of them would be allowed in the store at a time. Once the car had warmed up, Eric had Cassie take off her heavy coat and sweater, so that several times during the drive into town, he would have her unbutton her top to expose her boobs while she drove on the country roads. Cassie couldn't believe how much it excited her to do something like that, even though there was little traffic on the road and the high stance of SUV would allow her plenty of time to pull her shirt to cover herself if any traffic came the other way, at the same time it would shield her from view if anyone happened to see their vehicle drive past. Cassie turned her body slightly toward Eric in her seat so that he would have the best possible view of her topless and allowed him to take pictures of her driving like that. As mortified as it would have made her in reality, Cassie felt herself get wetter as she contemplated what it would be like to get caught by a stranger doing something like this as she drove down the road with her top open while Eric took her picture.
When Eric finished shopping and loaded the groceries into the back of their SUV, he asked Cassie if he could drive on the way home. The car was warmed up and Cassie didn't have her coat on so she simply slid over the center console to land in the passenger seat. Once they'd left the town limits and got back onto the rural roads in the unincorporated farmland on the way home, Eric pulled up his phone and switched the camera to video. Holding it up, he pointed it at Cassie and asked her to remove her shirt and lay it across her lap.
"It will be right there to cover yourself if a car comes the other way, but I want to film you taking off your top and riding topless," Eric's voice sounded husky and breathless as he tried to control the jittering in his hand, holding his phone up to record every expression on Cassie's face, as she stripped to the waist in their family SUV, while he drove down the road in broad daylight.
Glancing nervously up the road and into both the side and rear view mirrors, Cassie's eyes flashed nervously toward Eric's camera for a moment before she pulled the bottom of her shirt up from underneath her seat belt and began unbuttoning her top. Her fingers fumbled at the buttons and she couldn't believe how jittery she felt as she complied with Eric's request. Her lower stomach felt hollow and tingly, while her pussy throbbed in time with the heartbeat that thudded in her ears, as she pulled the shirt off her shoulder and then pulled the first arm through the sleeve. Looking ahead up the road and ready to grab her shirt back against her body at any sign of an oncoming car, Cassie pulled the second sleeve along her arm and her shirt was in her hand and then lying across her lap as they drove along the fence of a farm. She looked at the farmhouse of a family she knew in the snowy distance and wondered what they would think if they knew she was riding past their farm, completely topless in the front seat of her parents SUV, while her brother filmed her.
"Cassie?" Eric's eyes flashed over to the image recording on his phone as he tried to maintain focus on the road.
"Mmmhmm?" Cassie stared ahead at the road, ready to lift her shirt at any moment.
"You look beautiful like that," Eric's heart was racing fast and his hand trembled trying to hold the phone steady. Cassie blushed and glanced quickly at the phone and then Eric, her embarrassment and excitement clearly visible in her movement and expression.
Cassie's nipples were achingly hard and puffy pink areolas were covered in goosebumps from her excitement. Eric loved how her natural boobs jiggled slightly with every ripple in the road and their weight shifted slightly as they went around each curve. Cassie looked so pale and vulnerable, completely topless like that. Her embarrassment only made the situation that much more intense and erotic for the both of them.
"C-can I get dressed again?" Cassie squeaked, unable to control how high her voice had gotten, or how tight her throat felt, with the tension and arousal of the situation.
Eric ended the recording on his phone with his thumb before lifting the center console between them up to align with their seatbacks. Reaching into his lap, he unzipped his pants and fished out his now fully erect boner so that it stuck up from his fly, pink and flushed and urgently aroused.
"You can get dressed in a minute, but you have to suck my dick a little bit first," He glanced quickly over to her, trying to gauge her reaction, before looking back to the road.
Cassie stared at her brother's dick, poking obscenely up from his lap, looking somehow not fully real as she glanced at the rest of her brother, fully dressed and looking like he always did, but with this length of hypnotically powerful dick now emanating incongruently up from his body. Except for those few brief moments while he slept the other morning, Cassie had never taken Eric's dick into her mouth without getting at least a little drunk, or high. Now as she prepared to do it for him completely sober, she couldn't help feeling that she was still somehow intoxicated by the moment. On one hand she felt incredibly awkward about the idea of sucking her little brother's dick at his command like that, at the same time she felt incredibly turned on by the idea that she would allow herself to lean over and submit her mouth to him like this, fully topless in a moving vehicle, as they drove down familiar roads in broad daylight.
Cassie glanced briefly at the road ahead, before unbuckling her seatbelt and chiding her brother in as much of a big sister voice as she could muster in the circumstances, "Just don't crash us." She waited until he glanced over at her, nodding, both hands gripped tightly on the wheel, before she lowered her head under his arm and brought her mouth to the tip of his swollen cock. Cassie paused for just a brief instant as she considered how crazy this all was before lowering her head to take her little brother's dick into her mouth.
Cassie had intended to suck Eric's cock for just a few moments before claiming her clothing again, ending the discomfort of being in the compromised position of riding around completely topless with her brother's dick in her mouth. But as she began to slide his thick, warm cock in and out of her mouth, his hand went possessively to the back of her head and began stroking her hair as he gasped and grunted from the intense pleasure that her mouth was giving him.
"Oh Cassie, that is so fucking sweet," He gasped, barely louder than a whisper, even as they were alone in the quiet car. His handed rested on the back of her neck as she bobbed up and down on his cock, her mouth, lips and tongue, coaxing as much contact and pleasure as she could out of his thick shaft and the yielding flesh of his swollen head. "Oh yeah, suck it just like that for me Cassie."
Hearing Eric say her name as she sucked his dick, his hand on her head and neck and trailing down her bare back, reminding her of how exposed she still was, had an intoxicating effect of its own. As much as she wanted the humiliation of this moment to be successfully over, and the memory of it left to be enjoyed at some later moment, Cassie couldn't help her desire to keep pleasing Eric as she listened to his reaction, and felt his body responding to everything she was doing to please him. As surprised, and mildly disgusted, as she had been to have Eric cum unexpectedly in her mouth the other night, watching Ellie repeatedly swallow his cum had fascinated her, and she had secretly wondered if her brother would also ask her to do it at some point for him. The thought had both horrified and fascinated Cassie, even as she struggled with the idea of whether she could actually go through with it if he did.
When Eric's hand went to the back of her head and began to urge her to take his cock deeper into her mouth each time, she couldn't deny the wave of desire that washed over her body and the release of wet excitement that she felt in her pussy. Nor could she contain the small moan that she emitted each time he pushed his dick more deeply into her mouth. If a part of her was worried that his thick throbbing dick, now slippery with her own saliva, might choke her at some point if she went much deeper, another part of her was overwhelmed with the sensation of feeling so dominated that it had the ability to make her nervous. She didn't even notice that the SUV had rolled to a stop at some point, as her whole world had been consumed with the dick sliding in and out of her mouth, and her brother's strong hand, insistently guiding her head.
When Eric felt himself reaching the point of no return, he released the back of Cassie's head and quietly urged her, "Cassie...you need to stop. I'm gonna cum."
Cassie knew in that moment that she should take Eric's warning as permission to stop. But she had felt something stirring inside her, in that moment he said it, even as she was now so attuned to Eric's body that she had known that he was already approaching orgasm, even before he said something. It was if she had stepped outside of herself, to watch the semi-naked Cassie, bobbing rhythmically up and down on her little brother's engorged cock, and willing that girl to see the act through to its conclusion, by obediently swallowing his cum, as much for her own pleasure as it was for his.
When she felt Eric's body go fully tense, Cassie sealed her lips around the slippery shaft of his cock, just below the flaring curve of the head and readied herself for his release. She felt a brief moment of panic as the first burst of cum shot into her mouth, but began swallowing the thick, slippery emission as quickly as it was released. Her pussy throbbed and tingled in a way that permeated her body, as if her body was mirroring his orgasm, as load after load of his cum spurted into her mouth and she had to keep swallowing to keep up. It was all at the same time, disgusting, degrading and one of the most intensely erotic moments Cassie had ever experienced. She watched in curious detachment, even as she willed herself to keep her mouth locked onto her brother's dick and continue to keep swallowing his release, feeling the cum slide down her throat, as if it was happening to someone else.
Cassie could feel Eric's fingertips, digging firmly into her scalp as she milked the last few spurts of cum from his spasm twitching dick. After enduring what felt like mouthfuls of his cum at the beginning, swallowing these small globs of cum, that oozed out as she sucked the tip of his dick, were almost a relief by comparison. Cassie felt a wave of triumph and a joyful release of anxiety as she lifted her tingling lips from the twitching head of her brother's dick and sat up in her seat. She looked around, surprised by the view through the slightly fogged windows to find that they were parked in front of their own garage.
Cassie looked over at Eric to see him still trying to get his breathing under control, as his hard dick stuck up comically from his lap, while his red face slowly regained his natural color. Cassie looked from his face, breathing with his mouth open and eyes closed, as his head tilted back against the headrest, back down to his bright pink cock and the pearl of thick white cum that had formed right at the very tip. Not wanting to wipe it away with her fingers and get them all sticky, Cassie simply leaned over and closed her mouth over the spongy tip of his dick, to take the glob of cum into her mouth and swallow it. Eric jerked slightly at the contact with his overly sensitive cock.
"Sorry," Cassie smiled sheepishly. "Guess I must have missed a little."
Eric turned to look at her for the first time as she sat there topless, turned toward him, her eyes, a mixture of bashful excitement, as she tried to gauge his own reaction to what had just happened between them. In the afterglow of the intensity of the orgasm, and the difficulty in processing the fact that Cassie had willingly swallowed his cum, Eric felt overwhelmed with affection, amazement and gratitude in that moment.
Eric leaned over and kissed her gently on the mouth. "Oh Cassie," he murmured. "I can't believe that you..." He kissed her again on her swollen lips. He kissed her more deeply as his tongue entered her mouth. He tasted what must be his own cum in her mouth as he did, but wanted her to know that he was grateful, and not at all disgusted by what she had done.
When their lips parted, Cassie murmured back. "Can't believe that you still wanted to kiss me after doing something like that..." She blushed, her eyes looking down.
"I wanted to kiss you because of the fact that you did that Cass," He emphasized. "I loved that. And...I love you...for doing that."
"Just for doing that?" She couldn't help feeling it sounded funny when he had said it.
"Of course not," Eric felt off balance and embarrassed. "I mean I love you. I love that you would do something like that...for me."
"I thought you might like it. That you'd want me to, you know," She looked up into his eyes. "With how Ellie does it...and everything."
"I just can't believe that you did that for me," Eric stammered, still amazed at how unreal it seemed to have Cassie swallow his cum like that.
"I..." She looked down again. "I wanted to Eric." She shook her head slowly side to side, trying to find the words for what she was feeling in that moment. "I just want to fulfill all of your fantasies. The same way that you're making all of mine come true." She bit her lip, feeling as vulnerable as she ever had. "I want to do everything you tell me to, Eric. I love that you make me do stuff like taking my shirt off today. It makes me nervous and embarrassed, but it turns me on so much and I can't do it for myself. I need you to tell me, or I won't go through with it." She looked up to find his eyes locked onto hers in adoration.
"You really liked it?" Eric searched her eyes as his hand cupped the side of her beautiful face.
"I loved it, Eric," she gushed, even as her eyes looked down again. "I love being like that for you, feeling like I would do anything to make you happy, no matter how risky...or dirty it is."
"I just can't believe it all I guess," Eric felt such an overwhelming sense of humbling awe that she would invest him with so much power over her. "That it could be like this between us. I still feel like your goofy little brother most of the time," he shook his head in amazement. "I think you're so smart and beautiful and I'm blown away that you're letting me do stuff like this with you."
"I think it's because I know you're so sweet, and kind, deep down, that I can trust you with stuff like this," Cassie admitted. "It's why I trust myself to give myself over to whatever you want, even when it's embarrassing, or it makes me nervous." She leaned in to kiss his lips softly. "It's like I'm safe to do whatever I want with you and I know you won't think of me badly for going through with it, even if it really turns me on."
"I just couldn't tell that you liked doing stuff like this," Eric's eyes had trouble holding hers. "Like, Ellie and I, we're kind of..."
"Wild and horny?" Cassie suppressed a giggle.
"Well...yeah," Eric blushed. "I just didn't think that you wanted to be...you know..."
"Your cocksucking whore?" Cassie teased him, feeling excited at the opportunity to say something so vulgar and obscene.
"No..." Eric seemed horrified. "I would never say something like that...about you..."
"What if I wanted you to?" Cassie was only half teasing him in that moment. "But just when we're alone, in private. When we're doing stuff like this."
"I don't know, Cass...it...it would take some getting used to...," He fidgeted.
"Eric," she waited for him to look up at her. "I just sucked your dick and swallowed your cum. I think that kind of seals a deal between us. It makes me yours, to do with whatever you want, okay? Today might officially be 'King Eric' day, so you can make me do whatever you want in front of Ellie, but between us going forward, every time we're alone, doing stuff like this, it's automatically King Eric day all over again."
"Really?" Eric searched her eyes.
"Yep," she smiled. "I'm your cocksucker now." She shrugged and blushed. "You kind of own me. And once the initial shock of what we've done so far wears off, I'm pretty sure I'm going to want you to make me do a lot dirtier stuff than that, so you're going to have to grow some balls and figure out some more perverted little fantasies for me to fulfill." She laughed a little. "You think you can handle that?" She raised her eyebrows at him.
"Yeah," Eric blushed, thinking about the possibilities that were flashing through his mind at the moment. He hesitated for a moment. "Um, so can I go down on you...right now...if I want to?"
"Why are you asking me?" She teased him. She raised her eyebrows and waited.
"Okay," He took a deep breath. "Then get in the back seat and take off the rest of your clothes," he commanded her.
Cassie's heart was thumping in her chest as she stepped out of the front seat, topless in the frozen air and opened the back door to hop in, even as she saw Eric fumbling to do the same.
Ellie padded downstairs to find the kitchen and living room empty. She'd thought she heard the car pull in, and car doors shutting as she woke up, but she didn't see any sign of Cassie or Eric in the house. She fixed some coffee and made a bowl of cereal, unaware that Cassie at that moment was lying naked on the back seat of their family SUV, her knees almost touching her shoulders, with Eric's tongue buried in her pussy and his fingertip gently probing into her clenching ass, as she panted and whimpered out her brother's name.
As much as Cassie should have been inclined to yank his hand away in embarrassment, when Eric pulled his slick finger from her throbbing pussy and slid the tip gently into her ass, Cassie was too far gone in the sensation of having already pulled her knees up, and offered the most intimate parts of her body to her brother, while allowing his fingers and tongue to have their way with her. She considered if she would even be able to resist if he had attempted to slide his thick, hard cock into her, finding the thought equally scandalous, and irresistibly tantalizing, all at the same time.
By the time she exploded in the cascading throes of the most intense orgasm she'd ever experienced, she was undeniably his, to do with as he would. Cassie looked up at the hazy sunlight, coming through the fogged glass of the tinted back widow, that framed her brother's face in silhouette, and she wasn't the least bit ashamed that her pussy, still soaked with her own excitement and Eric's saliva, and the spread cheeks of her ass, remained as opened and exposed as they could possibly be in that moment. All of it was offered to Eric now. All of it was surrendered to him, and all of it was his, to do with as he pleased.
When Eric and Cassie came in the front door, laughing and carrying groceries, Ellie leaned over the table to watch them come down the hall.
"Did you guys just get home?" she looked confused. "I thought I heard the car a while ago."
"Yeah...no," Eric seemed flustered.
"I had to give him something before we came inside," Cassie said matter-of-factly as she set her groceries on the counter. "After all, it is 'King Eric' Day." She turned to look at Ellie contentedly. "So he gets whatever he wants, as soon as he wants it." She shrugged, as though the matter was completely out of her hands, and turned to start pulling items from the grocery bags.
Eric set his bags down beside Cassie's and washed his hands at the sink before he started pulling items out of the remaining bags. He wondered if Ellie could smell Cassie's pussy too, or if it was just that the scent of her still clung, to his lips and face, just below his nose.
When Eric went upstairs to wash his face and brush his teeth after the groceries were put away, Ellie popped into the bathroom from her room and laid her hand on his back as he leaned over the sink to rinse his mouth of the remaining toothpaste.
"So what did Cassie have to give you for King Eric Day?" She asked naughtily.
"We were just fooling around," Eric wiped his face with a hand towel partly to hide his blushing expression.
"Well, obviously," her hand slid down to rub his butt possessively. "Did she make you cum or did you need me to finish you off?" she asked seductively.
"Oh...no, I'm good," he hung the towel carefully on the ring and did his best to avoid meeting Ellie's gaze.
Her other hand slid over the front of his jeans and squeezed the bulge where she knew his cock was resting. "Are you sure he doesn't need some extra attention?" she asked in a low voice.
Eric's hand slid down to cover hers gently. "It's okay, El. It really is." He turned to kiss her, resting his hands on her hips. "Why don't you get dressed and we'll all head down to the beach together for a bit," he suggested. "We can have some fun down there."
Ellie looked up at him, searching her memory to find an instance when Eric had ever turned down an opportunity to mess around with her before, even as she tried not to let the hurt show in her face. "Okay," she put on the best smile she could. "I'll go get dressed and meet you downstairs." She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him, more deeply than he expected her to when he leaned down to meet her lips. She turned and did her best to bounce out of the bathroom, shutting her door behind her, before he could see the tears welling up in her eyes.
When Ellie made it downstairs, Eric had already left to start up the generator and Cassie was waiting for her sister at the kitchen table, staring out at the back yard. Cassie had packed some bags of snacks, towels and drinks for them to take over with them that she had lined up neatly on the table in front of her.
"Hey," Cassie looked up as Ellie walked into the kitchen. "You ready to go?" She stood up and grabbed a couple of the bags off the table. "Can you get the other one?" She pointed to the bag with her chin.
"Are you sure you want my help?" Ellie asked coldly. "Seems like you're handling everything else for King Eric pretty well by yourself this morning." Ellie snatched up the bag and headed toward the back door.
"Hey," Cassie started walking after her, but had to pause to shut the back door as Ellie had left it wide open and was already headed off across their back yard by the time Cassie had passed through it. Cassie started following her sister, but Ellie was clearly walking at a fast pace to make it difficult for her to catch up. "Hey Ellie, will you wait for me?"
Ellie didn't look back or make any effort to slow down as Cassie trotted over the rough compacted snow trying to catch up, nearly slipping as she went. "Will you fucking stop and wait for me!" she finally yelled in frustration.
Ellie stopped, but didn't turn around as Cassie walked up behind her. "Seriously, El. What the fuck?" Cassie asked in exasperation as she finally caught up to her. Ellie had the hood up on her coat and had turned her head away as soon as Cassie came up alongside her. Ellie started walking as soon as Cassie had caught up, but still wouldn't face her. "Ellie, talk to me. Seriously. What's the matter?"
Ellie kept walking, saying nothing, her head turned away.
"Ellie, look, whatever I did, I'm sorry." Cassie was short of breath keeping up with Ellie, even with the longer legs of the two. "Will you just please slow down and tell me what I did?"
Ellie stopped and hung her head, the hood of her coat and the drape of her hair blocking Cassie's view of her face. Cassie set down her bags and stood right in front of her, blocking the cold wind that had been pushing against them as they walked.
"Ellie, please tell me what I did wrong and I'll try to fix it, okay?" She reached down to lift Ellie's chin and was shocked to see that Ellie was crying too much to speak. Cassie hadn't seen Ellie cry since they were little kids and immediately wrapped her up in a hug. She could feel Ellie shaking as she sobbed in her arms, her face buried against the front of Cassie's coat.
"I'm sorry, Cass," Ellie's voice was muffled as she spoke into the front of Cassie's coat. "You didn't do anything wrong. It's just me." Cassie felt her start sobbing again.
"Look, let's just go back in the house for a minute okay?" Cassie picked up her bags and Ellie followed her, trudging through the crusty packed snow, looking at her feet the whole way. Cassie took off her coat, after setting down her bags on the kitchen table and took the bag from Ellie who stood just inside the back door.
"Please tell me what's the matter Ellie." Cassie asked her. "Is it because of what happened with Eric this morning? What we did?"
Ellie wiped her eyes. "I don't even know what you did, Cass. Neither one of you would tell me and you both acted like I didn't even matter." She couldn't keep up with the tears that continued to fall from her eyes.
"Of course you matter, El. It was just something private that happened between Eric and I." She tilted her head down to be able to look up at Ellie's face. "You know, like we talked about yesterday?"
"Was it just a King Eric Day thing, or was it something else?" Ellie sniffled and went to grab a paper napkin from the holder on the counter.
"Well, it started out as a King Eric thing, but we talked about doing more stuff like that," Cassie was reluctant to tell Ellie about their agreement.
"Stuff like what?" Ellie dabbed at her nose after blowing it. "Please tell me."
"He made me get topless in the car while we drove and I let him take my picture," Cassie relented with a sigh. "Then I sucked his dick, okay?" She found that she was more embarrassed than she would have imagined to admit what she'd done, or what she'd let Eric do to her. "And let him cum in my mouth. Stuff like that."
"You did?" Ellie looked at her sister. "He asked you to do all that stuff?"
"Yeah, but I kind of wanted him to ask," Cassie shrugged. "If that makes sense." Now she couldn't look at Ellie.
"You liked it?" Ellie wondered.
"Yeah, Ellie. I guess I liked it." Cassie was getting frustrated and anxious that Ellie was making her feel defensive.
"I guess I thought that you were just kind of going along with all of it," Ellie said softly.
"I guess I was at first, but...I like it too." Cassie looked up at Ellie. "I've never gotten to do anything like this and...I didn't think I'd enjoy it as much as I do." She looked down at her fidgeting hands.
"Would you be honest with me?" Ellie braced herself for the answer. "Have the two of you had sex?"
"Like 'sex' sex?" Cassie tilted her head and squinted a little, making sure she understood. "No El, nothing like that." Her expression shifted as she looked at Ellie. "Why?...have you guys?"
"No," Ellie shook her head and let out a slow ragged breath.
"Then why are you wondering if we have?" Cassie was trying to understand.
"I don't know," Ellie felt stupid and embarrassed. "I guess I don't understand what's going on between you two and I imagined the worst."
"Look Ellie," Cassie said gently. "It's kind of embarrassing, but...I like it when Eric makes me do things I'm not totally comfortable with. I like it when you do too." Ellie looked up into her eyes as she spoke. "There's something about it that turns me on. The spanking, exposing myself, letting him take pictures...that kind of stuff. You and Eric are the only ones I can really trust to be like that around." She let out the tension in a breath. "Does that make sense?"
"Of course it does," Ellie dabbed at her eyes with the paper napkin. "I like that stuff too. I just don't understand why you guys would leave me out."
"It sucks to be left out, doesn't it?" Cassie smiled.
"Yeah," Ellie held her sister's eyes. "I guess it does." She blew her nose again. "Sorry I'm being such a baby, Cass. It's just that with Eric moping around over this Lisa girl and the two of you acting all mysterious, I guess it just all kind of hit me at once." She went and threw the napkin in the trash can under the sink and rinsed her hands and face in the sink before grabbing a paper towel to dab at her puffy eyes.
Cassie looked at her sister in a whole new way, as realization slowly crept into her eyes and then faded into a warm smile. "Then I guess he didn't tell you the two of them spoke this morning." She said warmly. The fact that Ellie looked over at her as sharply as she did told Cassie everything she needed to know.
"What?" Ellie asked urgently. "What happened?"
"C'mon, I'll tell you on the way to the beach," Cassie smiled and hugged her sister.
By the time they got to the beach, the girls were smiling and laughing again. As Eric met them at the flap to take a bag from each of them, Ellie playfully reached out and pinched his butt through his swim trunks.
"Why are you wearing swim trunks King Eric," Ellie asked in a teasing voice after he flinched and nearly yelped with surprise from the unexpected pinch.
Regaining his composure as he set the bags on the bar, Eric turned to the girls as they laid down their coats and took off their knit caps. "In honor of this historic day, I then declare that this nation shall require complete nudity of all of its subjects." He picked up his phone and smiled. "As its ruler, I am duty bound to record this moment for posterity." He switched his phone to camera and held it up as the girls laid their scarves down over their coats. "So...let's see you strip ladies." He smiled in anticipation.
Ellie and Cassie shared a smile before they began to slowly strip, one article of clothing at a time, in order to allow Eric a chance to document each stage of their bodies being revealed. The girls posed dutifully, allowing Eric to capture every part of their bodies as they were exposed, until they stood fully naked before him. Only then did Eric strip off his own trunks and proudly display his own hard cock to his sisters.
When they headed to the beach chairs, Ellie folded up one of the chairs and Cassie laid the beach mats in front of the remaining chair, so that the girls could sit at Eric's feet as they all got high and had a drink. Eric looked down at his two sisters, each uniquely beautiful in their own way, reclining fully nude at his feet, even as they accepted that his fully erect cock, now displayed openly above them, was a perfectly natural response to their own nakedness. As the effect of the weed kicked in, Eric struggled to process how they had ever gotten to this magical moment, given how their confinement had begun. Ellie caught him staring at her ripe, luscious breasts, their puffy pink areolas as prominent as he had ever seen them, but when their eyes met, it was Ellie who gave a shy, wrinkled smile and lowered her eyes.
Eric pulled up his camera to take a few more pictures of each of them and had them pose together on their knees facing him, both smiling, and then looking down, as if they were humiliated to be photographed in so humbling a pose of sexual servitude. When Eric asked them to rise to their knees and face the lagoon side by side, so he could photograph their lovely asses and admire the smooth lines of their bare backs, along with the irresistible swell of their hips and sensuous thighs, they offered no resistance.
Eric asked them then to bend over and lay their faces on their forearms. They did so, looking at one another as each blushed and smiled, knowing that their most intimate parts were now fully displayed to their brother. They could smell themselves, and each other, as they heard him, taking their picture, in the most submissive pose either of them could imagine.
For his part, Eric's throat had tightened to a point where he could no longer speak and his heart hammered in his chest, as his sisters complied with each request. As he thought about each picture he was taking, he considered that he would have been perfectly content to jack off looking at any two such beautiful women, posed as they were, just a few short weeks ago. The fact that these were his own two sisters, whose arched backs and lifted bottoms were offered up to him, and that he was able to live out the fantasy that went into their picture being taken this way, left him jittery with excitement as he took each picture, one after another.
Setting the phone down, Eric bent down behind his two sisters, amazed by the sight of the full length of their pink, swollen labia openly displayed, like the flesh of some exotic tropical fruit, just as the twin flowers of their asses lay open to the bright light and the slow deliberate measure of his gaze. He stared in awe of their willingness to submit themselves to his demands in such a vulnerable display of obedience.
As his thumb slid into each of their slick throbbing pussies at the same time, their eyes opened wide as they each let out a small gasp of pleasure. Facing each other, only a few inches apart, it was if Ellie and Cassie could see their own sensations reflected in the face of the other. The deep pink flush of excitement, the parted lips that allowed their sweet breath, perfumed with the fruit of the drink they had just shared, to mingle in the bright, warm space between them, their eyes, now opening and closing in response to each new wrinkle of splendor, as it slowly unfolded in their shared submission to their brother's touch.
Ellie gasped and bit at her lower lip as she felt Eric's warm, wet tongue slide over the most intimate part of her ass, the tip imparting a delicious extra bit of contact before it lifted away. If Cassie didn't understand the intensity of her sister's reaction in the moment, she did in the next, as Eric's tongue made contact in the same way with her own exposed ass and caused her entire body to clench up in a shuddering wave of pleasure.
Ellie smiled as she realized what had happened, even as she felt that the warm air of the beach was now slightly cooler on the pink, puckered rosebud of her ass, as it was now moist from her brother's tongue. When Eric's index finger began teasing lightly, flitting across the tip of their straining clit, as his thumb rubbed and pushed against the roof of their pussy, Ellie let out a series of soft whimpers that Cassie echoed back to her, across the small space they shared between their parted lips.
As Ellie felt her brother's tongue, lingering and caressing her ass, licking with the same rhythm that was also motivating his finger and thumb, urging her pussy into such exquisite pleasure, she felt a wave of passion sweep through her that left every cell in her body tingling with tiny explosions of elation. When she felt her brother's tongue leave her, she slid her face over and kissed Cassie's parted, swollen lips, as she anticipated what her sister was about to experience.
Cassie accept Ellie's kiss hungrily and bit down softly on her sister's pink swollen lower lip as Eric's tongue passed repeatedly over the most intimate inch of her body, as if it was the sweetest thing he had ever tasted. Even as part of her shrank in embarrassment that he should be able to see, let alone lick, such a deeply personal place on her body, she was trembling all over at both the idea, and the sensation, of the fact that he was. Cassie kissed Ellie back with a fevered urgency, as they shared this euphoric moment of abject submission and lavished adoration, their lips and tongues urging each other on.
As Eric worked his thumbs and fingers in unison and alternated his tongue between his sisters, the intensity of their whimpers and gasps went back and forth between them, transferred in the enchanted language of their tongues and lips, awash in their warm breath. If Cassie fell a moment or two sooner than Ellie into the kaleidoscopic whirl of sensation that exploded throughout her body, Ellie sucked on the lower lip of her sister's opened mouth as she felt Cassie's breath freeze in her body, and placed sucking kisses on her sister's chin as she felt the seismic tremble of her sister's being, hovering in that temporary threshold, before it finally released her through the gates of paradise.
As she felt Eric's tongue bury its tip in her ass while her sister thrashed beside her, she too was irresistibly flung into a quivering maelstrom of violent bliss as her hips bucked against his hand and mouth. Ellie laid her cheek against the warm sand, braced her hands flat against the ground and arched her back, to lift her ass and pussy as high as she could, while she rode the surging waves of cleansing joy, that eventually left her helpless, on the shore of contentment, where she eventually found herself, her ass still surrendered to the bright light and heat pulsing down above her as she quivered, her eyes still tightly shut against the storm that had ravaged her being in those long moments before it finally released her.
When Ellie did eventually open her eyes, it was to see Cassie lying limply across from her. Cassie's deep brown eyes, framed by her impossibly long lashes, staring at her own face, with the distant gaze of one who has been only recently come awake. As Cassie's breathing slowed, she rose up on her elbow and leaned in to give Ellie one last gentle kiss before whispering, "Thank you for letting me share this with you. I love you so much." The tear that ran along Ellie's nose, and fell from there into the sand, to disappear forever, was the only answer that could have said the same thing more emphatically than her sister already had.
Cassie and Ellie smiled at each other for a long moment before they rolled over onto their backs, limp and spent, to watch Eric finishing his drink and lifting his phone to capture a single image to remember the aftermath of the tempest that had left them both there, too weak to struggle, or protest.Lockdown Christmas Miracle Ch. 20
Sexual tension builds as college siblings endure lockdown.
The solution to the 'hot tub' design wasn't all that complicated in the end. It just involved scavenging some parts from Cassie's distillery and locating a second small water pump from a fish tank that had once belonged to an independent insurance agency in the next town over. Eric had simply dug a rectangular pit with the tractor, finished shaping it with a shovel, applied some insulating material around the inside, lined it with another piece of the same holding pond liner material that they'd used to make the lagoon and rigged up a propane burner and holding tank. It wasn't very pretty, but by adjusting the valve on the propane burner with the constant flow rate of the small pump into the holding tank, Eric was able to get the temperature of the water up to 102 degrees and hold it there fairly steady by monitoring it with a digital grilling thermometer which featured a temperature alarm that he could set at the desired temp to warm him if it was getting too hot.
It took Eric most of the day Christmas Eve to finish it, but he thought it would make a nice present for the girls. Using a 4x8 piece of plywood that he had cushioned with insulation and covered with a layer of the pond liner material, before installing a soft rubber stripping along the edges, he fitted the lid into place to create a seal over the 'hot tub' and hoped that it would help to conserve enough of the heat so that it wouldn't take as long to bring the water temperature back up again each time they used it.
Eric kissed each of the girls when he came down to dinner, grateful for the hot shower after working most of the day out in the cold. He had shaved and put on a collar shirt as they held a video call with their parents during dinner to celebrate Christmas Eve. They cleaned up together once they'd finished eating and despite how much work it took to warm up the flue and get the chimney drawing, Eric built a fire in the fireplace in the den so they could enjoy the warmth and light of a fire while they shared a drink and a smoke after dinner. They reminisced about Christmases they had shared growing up and recalled the best, and worst, gifts they could remember.
Cassie remembered a bag of marshmallows she'd seen in the cupboard and they attempted to roast them in the fireplace using a variety of utensils they found in the kitchen. The marshmallows had seemed a little hard and stale when they took them out of the bag, and none of the attempts managed to avoid bursting into flames at some point, but they all agreed that the end result tasted just fine. Ellie suggested that the fact that they were all 'high as fuck' might have impaired their judgment as taste testers, but it only made them laugh and didn't diminish their desire for eating another one each.
They agreed to wait until morning to open the presents their parents had sent them, along with the gifts that they had for one another. They had agreed in advance, that any gift between them must be home-made, using only things that they found on the property. But Cassie had surprised them by producing three small packages as they sat around the fire.
"These don't really count," she explained. "Because they weren't home-made and are really only more like 'stocking stuffers'". Cassie broke out laughing as she tried to finish the sentence, but given the drinks and the weed, Ellie and Eric assumed it was just because she was wasted.
Ellie and Eric tore off the wrapping paper and each found a single condom inside. Cassie unwrapped hers a little more slowly and held it up to match theirs.
"I had totally forgotten that they put three of these in every welcome back kit we get from Student Services each semester." Cassie explained. "I usually end up giving mine away at some point when someone ends up asking everyone in the dorms in desperation late some night," She smiled. "Nobody came and asked this semester with the lockdown and I just tossed the whole welcome home kit in my duffel when I packed up to come home." She shrugged. "I was going through my school stuff today and was tossing stuff when I checked the bag to see if there was anything worth keeping. I figured it was meant to be and so I wrapped them." She took a drink.
"Are you suggesting that we use them, Cass," Ellie seemed a little shocked.
"Actually, I'm suggesting that when you're ready, that the two of you might want to use them," She looked back and forth between her brother and sister. "I figured this was a lot less awkward than either of you going to one of the drugstores in town." She rolled her eyes. "Kind of hard to explain during a lockdown when you're not supposed to be leaving your property." They both nodded.
"What are you going to do with yours?" Ellie asked.
"I think I'll hold onto it for a while," Cassie smiled. "But I promise I'll ask you before I use it," she looked sincerely at Ellie.
"Why would you need to ask me?" Ellie made a face.
"Because you're in love with Eric," Cassie shrugged and couldn't help smile. "And I'm pretty sure he is just as in love with you."
Ellie looked over at Eric and blushed deeply, "I didn't...I never said..."
"You didn't have to El," Cassie said softly. "I don't think Eric had figured it out yet, but guys are pretty clueless." She laughed a little and Ellie smiled bashfully. Cassie turned to Eric. "I love what we do together Eric, but admit it, it wasn't me you were thinking about when you told Lisa you were involved in something 'complicated'." She raised her eyebrows at him, daring him to disagree with her.
"Were you...?" Ellie asked softly.
Eric turned to look at her and felt a lump form in his throat when he saw the look in her eyes. He thought of a million things he could say, but in the end he just nodded and knew it was true the whole time. Ellie crawled over to him and he was pushed back over onto the rug as she climbed onto him and her mouth found his. Eric felt something wet on his face and when Ellie finally pulled back her mouth away to catch her breath, he saw the tears that were still spilling from her eyes and running down her cheeks.
Eric glanced over at Cassie, more than a little freaked out, as this was the first time he could ever remember seeing Ellie cry, about anything. Cassie simply smiled and nodded, as a way to tell him that it was all going to be okay. That it was a good thing. For her part, Ellie was hugging Eric, her face resting on his chest as he rubbed her back comfortingly.
"So that's why I thought I'd need your permission, if I ever wanted Eric to use this with me," Cassie said softly. "Because I was pretty sure that you two would be together at that point if I did."
Ellie sat up. "But is it going to be weird now between the three of us?" She looked back and forth between the two of them. "I don't want to stop...you know...what we have."
"Neither do I," Eric said.
"Neither do I," Cassie sighed. "But I think I'm headed back to school again after New Year and I'm not sure how much I'm going to be around for the next few months." Ellie and Eric both looked shocked. "My advisor thinks we can get permission to start setting up lab space, if we agree to certain guidelines, even though the campus is shut down. There is some research that I really need to be a part of and there's a chance it could lead to something pretty big for me. I don't think I can pass this up."
Eric and Ellie, both rose to their knees to come over and hug Cassie, begging her not to leave.
"If this is because of Eric and me, I swear, I won't make it weird. You don't even need to talk to me about, you know, using the condom if you don't want to," Ellie assured her. "I totally trust you Cass."
Cassie smiled. "No El, it's not that. I'm just not ready. I'm not sure how soon I will be." She reached out to pull a strand of hair to one side of Ellie's face. "And anything I do with either of you going forward has to be when all three of us are together. So nobody gets left out." Ellie's face wrinkled up and she swallowed hard as their eyes were locked onto one another. "But I will make you promise me one thing."
"Anything," Ellie urged her. "Just name it."
"If I decide I'm not ready to use this by Valentine's Day and I come home to visit," she held up the condom and blushed as she fought a smile. "Can I watch you two use it?"
"That is the hottest fucking thing I've ever heard," Ellie leaned in and kissed Cassie deeply, panting as her hand went up to Cassie's sweater to fondle her breast and pinch at her hard nipple through the soft fabric. Eric smiled as he watched Cassie fall back onto the rug as Ellie pawed at her sister's sweater and bra, freeing her boobs so that she could lower her head and suck on one of them. Ellie paused to look over at Eric, "What the hell are you waiting for? Come help me remind her why she needs to come home, like every fucking weekend."
"And maybe do some encrypted video chats during the week," Eric smiled as he crawled over to take Cassie's other nipple in his mouth while Ellie tugged at the zipper on her sister's pants.
Cassie and Ellie loved the hot tub, despite its crude appearance, and they used it together for the first time on Christmas Day, while snow fell in large, soft, silent flakes and the last of the light left the sky. Ellie christened it the 'hillbilly hot tub' after a few drinks and they made increasingly stupider jokes and rules about its use as the night went on. Most of the rules involved some mandate that only homemade liquor could be consumed when they used it and only siblings were allowed to skinny dip together.
Ellie took a drink of the tangy lemonade concoction they'd invented and proposed a toast that they should, "rename it 'Brother Sucker' instead of 'Brother Pucker'." She insisted that all those in favor, "should suck their brother's dick for ten seconds to show their support. " The vote passed 2-0 with Eric abstaining.
"Only if you guys tell me which one you're drinking when you finally do it," Cassie proposed, with a small burp. "So we can rename that one 'Brother Fucker' too." Both she and Ellie were laughing so hard they couldn't breathe and Eric delicately took their cups from their hands before they spilled their drinks in the hot tub.
It took a little while to convince Ellie that she couldn't run naked all the way back to the house through the cold, no matter how warm she felt getting out of the hot tub. As it was, they were all chilled by the time they got into the house in their robes, even with towels over their heads and they piled into the shower together, taking turns under the spray and making sure none of the hot water went to waste.
In the night, Cassie crept back to her own bed and when Ellie woke up early the next morning, only she and Eric were still there, naked under the covers. Ellie looked at the clock on Eric's bedside table and tried to remember the last time she'd woken up that early. She watched Eric sleep, his soft, slow breathing as regular and reassuring as any sound she'd ever heard. When he rolled over on his side and faced away from her, she slid up behind him, his back smooth and warm against her breasts. She wrapped her arm around his side and placed her hand against his chest, feeling the gentle thud of his heartbeat beneath her hand until she drifted back to sleep herself, wondering if this was going to be the day that they used one of the condoms, and if Eric was as nervous as she was, about what it would be like once they did.
It didn't end up happening that day, mainly because Ellie's body assured her that she wasn't pregnant, and she had absolutely no intention of letting Eric's first time, and their first time together, happen under those conditions. So they focused on making their last few days with Cassie as magical as they could, filling them with fantasies, memories and the bonds of love and desire that could never be broken, no matter how much time might pass, or how far fate might pull them apart.
Ellie and Eric took turns driving Cassie to the train station on the Saturday after New Years while each spent half the trip in the back seat with their sister, stealing a few more minutes of guilty pleasure, while they drove through the winter landscape and the tinted windows hid their secrets from the other cars out on the road. When Ellie tasted Eric's cum in her sister's mouth as they kissed, she lifted her mouth away, panting as her hand went between Cassie's legs, and whispered, "That is so fucking hot I can't stand it."
For a brief moment, Ellie could taste the both of them in her mouth, before the intoxicating nectar of her sister's excitement washed every other thing from her senses. She spent the next ten minutes focused only on Cassie's pleasure, as their heated desire for one another pushed back the gray haze of the winter day on the interstate. Cars sped by in either direction, going to wherever the New Year, and the cold, grey horizon led them, each one of them oblivious to the tiny sun that burned within the small space between the two sisters who now spun in an orbit all their own.
They waited together in the train station and they hugged as Cassie's train was called. Cassie waved to them on the platform and for the first time since she had gone away to college, she looked back out the window to the train station until it faded out of sight. She watched the gray landscape pick up speed as she rolled past farms and highways, over trestles and under arches until her phone pinged. She opened the message from Ellie and it only said 'we miss you already'. There was a link below it and Cassie put in her earphones and clicked on the link, letting the soft piano and guitar wash over her as the world rolled by.
When the harmony of the chorus swelled up out of the simple arrangement she heard the lyrics cut through the low gray haze:
"Here's to you and me, and in between
We draw a line but we can't see where it's been
We scratch our heads and race against the heart's content"
A tear slid down her cheek, but she smiled as she wiped it away. When the song ended, she started it over and she listened to it, over and over again, all the way to where her new life waited for her.
The day it did happen ended up surprising them both, perhaps because there was nothing at all remarkable about it. Ellie had gone upstairs to shower after eating breakfast, leaving her pajamas on the bathroom floor in a small pile of flannel.
When she came back into her bedroom, with a towel wrapped around her head, and a toothbrush in her mouth, she found that Eric must have emptied out her clothes hamper at some point and done her laundry. In neat stacks laid out along her freshly made bed, he had left her clothes, clean and dry and folded. Except for her panties. Those he had arranged to form a heart beside her other clothes, right in the place where she slept.
Ellie found him in the den, shooting things in a video game and sitting on the couch where they'd had their first date. Ellie opened her robe to reveal her naked, pink body and dropped to her knees to open her brother's pants and take his still soft dick into her mouth. The initial shock soon wore off and Eric fumbled to pause the game while Ellie got him almost instantly hard, using her hand and mouth to work him into a state of gasping arousal. Ellie lifted her mouth away from him long enough to scoot back a few inches and pull Eric to his feet. Grabbing his hip and placing his hand on the back of her head, she urged him to thrust with his hips and he quickly humped her mouth until he came less than a minute later, unable to resist the magical feeling of her warm mouth and the sensation that her lips, tongue and hand imparted upon his hard cock.
He sat down panting and waited for his heart to slow down a little before asking her, "Was that for doing your laundry?" She couldn't help giggle, before she stood up and took both of his hands again to pull him to his feet.
"No, that's because you always cum too fast the first time," she stood on her tiptoes to kiss him lightly on the lips. "Now come on." She tugged at him until he followed her up to her room.
Eric started to undress when Ellie allowed her robe to drop to the carpet in her room, halfway between the door and her bed. Eric watched her body, warm, curvy, pink and naked as she sat on her bed and pulled something from the drawer in her nightstand. It took him a moment to realize what it was and he froze as his eyes went wide in disbelief.
"Ellie, are you sure about this?" His voice sounded as shaky as he felt in that moment.
"I am," Ellie looked up and their eyes met. "Come here, baby," she held out her hand. Their hands shook and trembled as they finished undressing him and his cock twitched as Ellie unrolled the condom onto his hard dick before scooting back onto the bed and reaching her hands out to him.
In the end, it wasn't anything that Eric imagined it would be like. It was slow and sweet and he didn't have to do anything more complicated than complete a circle that ran through their lips and their chests and the sliding, grinding movement of their hips as Ellie's firm thighs wrapped around him and her arms hung on his neck. He was as deeply connected, and as deep inside of her, as he could be, and yet it still wasn't close enough to satisfy how much he wanted to be completely at one with her.
Ellie's kisses found his chin and his jaw, his neck and lips, just as his found hers. His mouth found the lobe of her ear, and she gasped as it sent shivers through her body, and she giggled at how it tickled, and her hips made everything he did feel like it was the perfect thing to do in the moment it happened.
He whispered, "Oh Ellie, Ellie, Ellie..." into her ear as their bodies rose and fell in the undulation of the earth that moved beneath them. In that moment, her name became a poem and a promise and a password to unlock the instant when every wall between them dissolved and they were caught naked in the blinding light and tumbling waves of sensation, where they could only cling to one another until the storm subsided.
Somewhere in the back of his mind, Eric heard Ellie's name whispered again and again, but it was the sound of Ellie's gasping into his neck, his jaw and his ear, that reminded him of where he was, and made him realize that it was his own breathless voice that he was hearing.
His cheek and hers, wet with exertion, and her hair, still damp from the shower, against his face, still smelling of her shampoo as the towel lay undone beneath them on pillow. Eric kissed her shoulder, her neck and her chin, felt her arms still clinging to the back of his neck, then her fingers intertwined in his hair, as they struggled to remain attached to the surface of a world, that no longer felt as real as the new one that they had come to inhabit.
Ellie rolled with him as Eric landed softly onto the bed beside her, her eyes as wide as he had ever seen them, closing only to allow his fingertip to slide the damp strands of her hair away from her face. If she looked younger and more innocent in the moments just after she had woken up each day, then in this moment she was made new in his eyes, every eyelash and tiny crease in her full, pink lips, stripped of any makeup or mask that the world demanded. The bloom of desire glowing under her skin and the deep blue of her eyes that had now become pools where he knew he would never be able to touch the bottom. He stared at her full, parted lips and he marveled at the constant desire he had, to kiss her and feel her mouth on him, the gate by which she had allowed him to find her, where he could never have before she had let him in.
"I just love you so much, El," he whispered. "I still can't believe...just...all of this."
Her eyes flickered back and forth between his, looking again and again, for something she feared, but was now willing to risk, in order to find that which she desired.
"I just love you too Eric. I can't explain it, but I just want to do...everything for you...want to give you everything. I don't know how to say it." So she put her arm around his neck and clung to him, like the world would try to drag her off of his body in the very next moment.
"Is it bad that I want to go get mine and like...use it right now," Eric chuckled in her ear.
Ellie shook with silent laughter, her boobs squeezed up against his chest. "No, and I think I'd let you...except I know that I would be down at the drugstore ruining both our reputations later this afternoon if we did."
"I guess this has to stay something special for a while until we can find a way to get more then." He pulled back to look at her.
"I think it will always be special if we make it that way," She smiled at him shyly. "So should we tell Cassie?"
"I was kind of wondering if she'd send us the third one now if we promise to video chat with her when we use it," he chuckled.
Ellie's mouth opened in a pantomime of shock and her head moved slowly side to side, but her eyes were locked hungrily into his. "That is the hottest fucking thing I've ever heard." Her mouth locked onto his again and she whimpered urgently as she sucked on his tongue and Eric's hand slipped between her legs.
********
Author's Note-
Thank you for coming this far, amid the frenzied pace it took to get through more than 134k words down, in just over a month.
Who can tell where stories come from? I had started another story for the holiday contest that I was tens of thousands of words into before I realized that it just didn't go anywhere that I was interested in going. Around that same time I saw an animated gif of a young Demi Moore and another actress turning topless on a beach from what looked like a tropical bar. There was something about their body types, expressions and beauty that left me obsessed with how I might get to that moment in a holiday story during a pandemic and everything else unfolded from that. I missed the contest deadline, but I was long past caring. The story became the prize.
That said, this is probably my last effort at the brother/sister thing, at least for a while. I had made a previous effort with the 'Neverland' series as the pandemic got going and it struck me as a very interesting premise for how someone ends up getting involved in something that they ordinarily wouldn't. Based on many of the comments and feedback, I don't think I'm wired to give many of the readers of this genre exactly what they're looking for.
For me, the greatest excitement sexually comes from those transitional/barrier moments when we step into something we feel otherwise unprepared for, but want deeply. The 'Secret Cove' series is really about that same thing. I really enjoyed the 'Lockdown' and 'Neverland' dynamic because reality has so many structures in place that make these sibling relationship rife with these barrier/threshold moments that otherwise don't have as much significance in everyday relationships. Everything is heightened by the circumstance in which it happens. I'm sure that there are other possibilities out there besides this sibling dynamic and I'm interested now in finding those to write about. I hope that if you enjoyed these stories, you'll take a chance and read whatever comes next, even if I jump to another genre to write it.
I really do think that everyone got what they really wanted most in this story.
Ellie's personality makes her the sexual instigator for many of these events, but deep down, she really wants intimacy, along with love and commitment. She surprised me most out of the three characters from who I believed that they were as I initially sat down to write this story. I fell in love with Ellie along the way. Just like Eric did. I initially thought she was device to move the action along, while Cassie was the less obvious object of the story arc, but Ellie changed my mind somewhere along the way, and insisted, like a temper-fueled pixie, that I pay attention to who she really was. I think I did.
Eric obviously wanted sexual experiences, but I think he found that he also wanted emotional and physical intimacy outside of sex along the way. I think he discovered, on an abbreviated timeline, that there was a far more complex, interesting and desirable world, inside each one of these women, than he was able to comprehend when the story began.
I hope Lisa's part in the narrative made more sense to many of you as the threads of this story finally pulled together in the last few chapters. I don't think Eric develops the insight that he does without Lisa. Nor do I think he ever comes to understand how objectively desirable he is to women, based on his frustration leading up to college, without her there to affirm its presence. Lastly, I don't think Eric realizes that he's in a relationship until he is forced to choose between what he thought he initially wanted and his contemporaneous understanding of where he was with Cassie and Ellie.
I don't think it's a stretch that Cassie was just as sexually charged as Ellie and Eric, but we've all known a lot of smart, determined people who have painted themselves into the kind of corners where Cassie finds herself. All of the women that I've deeply loved have shared this trait, which I think transcends gender. They make decisions and choices because they are passionate, or anxious, about some aspect of the world around them and it ends up creating armor and fences, that we only realize very late, have constrained us as much as they have allowed us to navigate some part of the world that captured our attention.
I believe that part of Cassie's reaction to many of these experiences is the overwhelming sense of relief they provide from the anxiety of her situation, at the same time that they affirm that she isn't fully the construct that the world has come to accept her as. There is an aspect of running through the sprinklers naked about her that I just love. I don't think she wants to be humiliated or shamed in real life, but she absolutely tingles when she gets to ride the rollercoaster that mimics those feelings, because there is no other outlet that lets her safely enjoy that rush. I didn't know any of that about her at the beginning. I thought she was the one that kept the story interesting, by keeping some barriers intact to cross later, while Ellie made sure there was enough action to keep everything interesting until she did. She was the one that kept talking to me through the fourth wall the whole way. She wrote much of the story and she surprised me several times when she did things that seemed really out of character at first. Understanding why she did those things was the key to understanding how complex she really was.
This story has so many little quirky side arcs that didn't always go where I thought they would. In the end I think they interjected enough messy unpredictability, and mislaid plans, to make the story more believable than it otherwise would have been without them.
The mysterious package was the Halloween costumes the girls ordered for the strip club. I thought it was obvious in the timing of the events, but I'm sorry if the reality was less enigmatic that some of you might have imagined.
I think Cassie ends up sending them sends them a lot of condoms, bought anonymously in the university town, and comes home to visit, frequently.
Please check the bio tab in my profile if you want to keep posted about edits and corrections to the chapters in the coming weeks and I hope to hear from you the next time one of these things start writing themselves. Until then...
Cheers
Jeff